draweth the mans seed and when the seed is conceiued or receiued then is it so closely shut vp saith Hippocrates in the 51. Aphorisme of the 5. Section that a Needle or a small Probe can hardly be thrust into it and so it continues nine moneths for when women with childe yeelde seede it is not out of the bottome but by the necke of the vvombe as vve haue sayd before Verie rarely is it opened and that either for the casting out of a false conception a perfect By how many meanes it is opened conception remaining behinde or in superfoetation where after one conception another commeth So likewise when the wombe not fit to conceiue doth belch out againe the seed of both parties or when as in polutions or affrictions women that haue not conceiued do loose their owne seed or when as in women vnburdened the courses or any offensiue humors are that way purged as in the Whites in which case oftentimes the whole bodie Note this is purged that way the wombe at all not beeing affected or when false conceptions alone are cast out as the Mola or Moone-calfe and such like or finally when the Infant it The admirable worke of God in the birth selfe is borne into the world for when that is perfected this passage is so distended openeth so wide that from the bottome of the wombe to the very lap the cauity is equall that through it the Infant may passe which admirable worke of Nature or Natures Mayster God himselfe we may wonder at but not vnderstand saith Galen in his 15. Booke De vsu partium and the 17. chapter But because it must be opened according to the magnitude of the Infant and that by degrees being it is of a thicke and fast substance Tab. 9. fig. 4. at G and is yet thicker when the birth approacheth there cleaueth vnto it a certain viscid and slimy body like glew that by the helpe of it the orifice without feare of dilaceration or divulsion may bee distended and naturally opened This is round like a crowne and as often as the passage openeth commeth away in an orbicular forme The Midwiues call it the Crowne or the Rose This Orifice if it be too much loosened or opened aboue measure as The crowne or rose of the wombe Why Harlots do not conceiue in ouer-moyst bodies or in the whites or by reason of too frequent copulation as in Harlots it bringeth barrennesse so doth it also if it be too fat or thicke or growe callous or hard sometimes there growe in it the Scirrhus or the Cancer both incureable diseases which happen especially when the courses faile CHAP. XV. Of the necke of the wombe of the Hymen THE third part of the wombe is the neck called Ceruix or Collum vteri tab 9. fig. 2. and 3 d. Fig. 4. KK in the first figure the necke is turned vpward at â—â— The necke of the wombe 14. vsu part 3. 15 vsu part 3. 14. vsu part 4. Lib. 7. Hist 1. into which the yard passeth This Galen commonly calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aristotle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the matrixe the necke and the gate of the wombe It is a passage within the Cauity of the Peritonaeum called the Bason or Lauer placed betweene the right gut the bladder whiter then the superficies of the bottome It hath a deepe cauity and wide whence Fallopius calleth it the bosome of modesty but the mouth or entrance of it is much narrower The capacitie of it It reacheth from the inner Tab. 5. fig. 4. G orifice of the wombe to the outward Orifice Tab. 9. fig. 4. O or very lap and priuity and being long that the seede of the man may be brought to the orifice of the wombe it receyueth the yard fitly like a sheath wherefore the amplitude is answerable to that it must contain is not broader then the right gut It becommeth in the time of coition longer or shorter wider or narrower as the yard is and according to the womans appetite more or lesse turgid more open or more contracted direct wherefore the length of it cannot be limited no more then the length of the yarde and though it be continuated with the bottome yet it hath a diuers substance from it For it is Membranous and Neruous that it may better be enlarged or contracted neither too hard nor too soft The substance of it is somewhat fungous or spongie like that of a mans yarde for as it was necessary that the yard should bee distended to fill this so it was necessary that this in coition should be so contracted and straightned that it might straightly embrace the same The substaÌ„ce which happeneth by reason of many small Arteries which fill the passage with spirits so it becommeth narrower Wherefore in women that are full of lust or in the time of anie womans appetite it strutteth and the Caruncles swell outward which in Cowes and Bitches The streightnesse whence caused is so apparent that their priuities seeme to bee very much enflamed and the Cauitie growes very straight In yong wenches it is more delicate and soft and becommeth euerie day harder so that those that haue often conceiued and old women haue it hard callous as it were gristly by reason of the often attrition and the frequent flowing of their courses Whereupon Herophylus compared it to the weazon or winde-pipe This when it is not distended The fouldâ— of iâ— is rugous if it be much stretched it becommeth smooth and slippery vnlesse it be in that part which endeth in the lap but in the entrance of the passage and in the forepart there are many round folds for the greater pleasure of louers which commeth from the atrition of them by the nut of the yard These folds are in yong women smoother and narrower and the passage straighter that it will scarse admit a finger which is not from the cloasing of the sides of his necke but by reason of the mediocrity of his passage yet thorough it doe passe not onely the bloud in the monthly euacuations of growne Maydens but also other corrupt humors in the disease of the whites or womens fluxe which also we haue seen A strange obseruation being taught by Aristotle to obserue it to bee purged this way in young children of foure or fiue yeare old The attrition of these folds and their extension in the first society of mayds with men Soranus thought to bee the cause of some maydens payne in deuirgination or losse of their The cause of paine in deflowring of a mayde maiden-head as we speake and because certaine veines passe by them these being broken by the husband the blood issueth sometimes in great aboundance but the neck when neither the seed is sent in nor the Infant is excluded but at other times is writhen oblique for being loosned
yeeld seede the mans leaping with greater violence The woman at the same instant doth not onely eiaculate seede into her selfe but also her womb snatcheth as it were and catcheth the seede of the man and hideth it in the bottom and bosome thereof These seedes thus cast and drawne into the bottome of the wombe are out of hand exquisitly mingled otherwise sayeth Hippocrates in his Book de Naturapuert they are neither nourished nor animated together And if any man sayth he in his first Book de diaeta do deny that the Soule is mixed with the Soule let him be held for a dotard Now by the Soule hee meaneth the Seed as we haue sayed before This mingling of the seedes is the first work or indeuour of Nature in generation And presently after the seeds are thus mingled the Conception what it is womb which is the most noble and almost diuine Nurse gathereth contracteth it selfe and that I may vse the words of the Arabians is so corrugated that ther is no empty or void place left therein And this it doth as being greedy to conteyne and to cherish we say to Conceiue the seed Moreouer least the geniture thus layd vp should issue forth againe the mouth or orifice of the wombe is so exquisitly shut and locked vp that it will not admit the poynt of a needle Then the wombe rowzeth and raiseth vp the sleepy and lurking power of the seeds and that which was before but potentiall it bringeth into act This action of the womb we properly call Conception the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and it is a Virification An action of the wombe of fruitfull seede to make a creature depending vpon a proprietie of the body of the wombe Hippocrates in his Booke de Principijs and the fift Aphoris hath left vnto vs some signes The signes of Conception of Conception Some also doe gather signes of Conception out of all the parts almost of the body We thinke a woman hath conceiued if in the confluence of their seedes there runneth a chilnesse or light horror through her whole body or if she perceiue her womb to contract it selfe if she receiue the seede of man with delight and it yssue not from her againe if the inner mouth of the womb be exquisitely and perfectly snut if she haue a light and wandering paine about her Nauell or Hypogastrium which we call the Water course if her monthly courses do stop vnvsually if her Paps grow hard do swell and haue paine in them if she be not so fit for or desirous of Venus combats if she suddenly grow mery and as suddenly againe sad beyond her accustomed manner finally if shee haue a loathing of her meate and vse to cast in the morning after her bodye is a little stirred But vvhether a Of a man and of a Woman-child woman be conceiued with a man or a woman childe it is very hard to iudge Notwithstanding we may thus make coniecture out of Hippocrates in the 48. Aphorisme of the 5. Section She that goeth with a manchilde is well coloured she that goeth with a woman child is swarthy or pale coloured Againe in the same place Male children are born in the right side Females in the left in the 38 Aphorisme of the same Section If she haue conceiued a male the right pap will swell if a female the left but all these signes are rather coniecturall then carry any certainty with them CHAP. V. Of the Conformation of the Parts THE Generatiue faculty which before lay steeped drowsie and as it vvere intercepted in the seede being now raised vp by the heat and inbred propriety of the wombe breaketh out into acte as raked Cinders into a luculent flame Then that noble and diuine builder setteth vpon her worke buildeth her selfe a habitation fit for the exercise and performance of all hir functions The spirite is the workman But because she could not performe this so great a worke without an organ or Instrument she vseth the spirit wherewith the froathy seede swelleth as hir Painter or drawer to score out and delineatâ— all the particular parts This spirit walketh through the vvhole body of the seede and diffuseth it selfe into euery part and portion thereof This spirite is he which maketh the parts Homogenie that is gathereth all the particles of a kinde together extendeth them and as a glasse maker holloweth or boreth them by blowing into theÌ„ To this spirit Aristotle imputeth the Ordination the Segregation the Concretion the Aristotle Densation Rarefaction and Contraction of the matter of the parts This Galen in his second Booke de Semine calleth the framing Artizan the begetter or the former of the parts of man And Mercurius Trismegistus saide well that it was the spirite which viuifieth or Mer. Trismegist quickneth euery forme in the whole world dispensing and gouerning all things according to the proper worth of each particular The spirit therefore is the first and immediate instrument of the soule disporting it selfe in the bulke of the seede and like a cunning Painter shaddowing out first with a rude Pensill the conformation of all parts both Similar and Organicall the forme and Idea whereof it conteineth in it selfe afterward it addeth the liuely colours beautifying and pollishing euery one in their due order This whole worke of conformation that admirable Hippocrates as Galen witnesseth in his first Booke de Semine distinguisheth into foure times The first time is that wherein the The Conformation diuided into four times seeds mingled doe yet retaine their own forme which he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for then there is nothing to be seene but the seede coagulated or sammed together and couered as it wer with a fiâ—me The second time he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherein there is a certaine rude adumbration of the parts and as it were a fleshy masse The third wherein a man may see the representation of the three principall parts the Braine the Heart and the Liuer together with the first threds and as it were the warp of all the spermaticall parts and this constitution of the creature he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The fourth and last time wherein there is a persect separation discretion and description of all the parts and then he calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the childe or the Infant This surely is an excellent distribution but for those that are rude such as wee intend to informe a great deale too darke and obscure We will therefore endeuour our selues more manifestly to shew vnto you the whole processe of Nature in the conformation of a man and in what order all the parts are at first orderly delineated Whilst the spirit the instrument of the soule beginneth to work vpon the masse of seed which to see to is vniforme but indeed full of Heterogeny or different parts First of all it seuereth the parts which are vnlike one
bloode The Excrement of the last aliment of the fleshy parts This difference of the Sexes do not make the essentiall distinctions of the creature the The diffrence of Sexes is not essentiall reasons are First because as Aristotle saith in his second Booke de Generatione Animalium and the 4. chap. and in his 4. Booke de Historia Animalium and the 17. chapt in all creatures there is not this distinction or diuersity of Sexes Secondly because essentiall differences do make a distinction of kinds now we know that the Male and the Female as both of one kinde and onely differ in certaine accidents But what these accidentall differences are is not agreed vpon as yet The Peripatetiks thinke that Nature euer intendeth the generation of a Male and that the Female is procreated by accident out of a weaker seede which is not able to attaine the Aristot Error perfection of the male Wherefore Aristotle thinketh that the Woman or female is nothing else but an error or aberration of Nature which he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a Metaphor taken from Trauellers which misse of their way and yet at length attain their iournies end yea he proceedeth further and saith that the female is a bye worke or preuarication yea the first monster in Nature Galen in his 6. and 7. chapters of his 14. Booke de vsu partium following Aristotle something Galens Error too neere writeth that the formatiue power which is in the seede of man being but one doth alwayes entend the generation of one that is the Male but if she erre from hir scope and cannot generate a male then bringeth she foorth the female which is the first and most simple imperfection of a male which therefore he calleth a creature lame occasionall and accessary as if she were not of the mayne but made by the bye Now heerein he putteth the difference betwixt her and the Male that in males the parts of generation are without the body in Females they lye within because of the weakenesse of the heate which is not able to thrust them foorth And therefore he saith that the neck of the wombe is nothing else but the virile member turned inward and the bottome of the wombe nothing but the scrotum or cod inuerted But this opinion of Galen and Aristotle we cannot approue For we thinke that Nature aswell intendeth the generation of a female as of a male and therefore it is vnworthily said Disprooued that she is an Error or Mouster in Nature For the perfection of all naturall things is to be esteemed and measured by the end now it was necessary that woman should be so formed or else Nature must haue missed of her scope because shee intended a perfect generation which without a woman cannot be accomplished Those things which Galen vrgeth concerning the similitude or parts of generation differing onely in scite and position many men do esteeme very absurd Sure we are that they No similitude betwixt their Genitals sauour little of the truth of Anatomy as we haue already prooued in the Booke going before wherein we haue shewed how little likenesse there is betwixt the necke of the womb and the yard the bottome of it and the cod Neither is the structure figure or magnitude of the testicles one and their same nor the distribution and insertion of the spermatick vessels alike wherefore we must not thinke that the female is an imperfect male differing onely in the position of the genitals Neither yet must we thinke that the Sexes do differ in essentiall forme and perfection but in the structure and temperament of the parts of generation The woman hath a wombe ordained by Nature as a Field or seed-plot to receyue conceiue How the Sexes are distinguished and cherish the seed the temper of her whole body is colder then that of a man because she was to suggest and minister matter for the Nourishment of the Infant And this way Aristotle in the second Chapter of his first Booke de Generatione Animalium seemeth to incline where he sayeth that the Male and the Female doe differ as well in respect as in sence In respect because the manner of their generation is diuerse for the Female generateth in her selfe the Male not in himselfe but in the Female In sence because the partes appeare other and otherwise in the Sexes The partes of the Female are the wombe and the rest which by a general name are called matrices the parts of a man are the virile member and the Testicles And so much shall be sufficient to haue beene added concerning the difference of the Sexes But because there is more difference of the Tempers in men and women we will insist somewhat more vpon that point QVEST. II. Of the Temperament of women whether they are colder or hotter then men COncerning the Temperament of men and women there is a notable controuersie which if I may take vppon mee to censure or arbitrate I will briefly acquaint you with what I haue gathered concerning this matter out of the fountaines of the Grecians and Cisternes of the Arabians There are some which thinke that women are hotter then men others on the contrary that men exceede women in heate by many degrees Neither of these opinions want patrons to defend them nor reasons to sustaine and support them If the Edicts of Hippocrates our Dictator doe stand for a law as truely they deserue well to doe then shall mens part goe to the wall for in his first Booke de morbis mulierum hee That women are hotter then men Hippocrates playnly auoucheth that women are hotter then men his words are these I say that the flesh of a woman is more rare then that of a man Nowe rarity with the Phylosophers is the worke of heat to wit his secundary quality as it is the property of cold to condense or thicken so it is the property of heate to rarifie or make thin Againe in the same place hee sayeth that the body of a woman draweth more suddenly and more aboundantly the moysture out of the belly then the body of a man Now wee know that sudden and aboundant traction is not accomplished without the help of notable heate and therefore it is that Hippocrates in his 6. Section of his 6. Booke Epidemiωn calleth carnes attractrices because they are very hot Finally let vs see what Hippocrates inferreth vpon this rarity of the flesh and strong attraction of moysture The woman hath hotter bloud and therefore is hotter then a man what cold hee say more playnely what more determinately Of the same opinion was Permenides as Aristotle reporteth in the second chapter of his second Booke de partibus Animalium But let vs see how this opinion of Hippocrates may be Reasons for this opinion established by reason The Temper of the whole body is to be esteemed according to the Temper of the principall parts especially of the heart and the
vppon by all men as well Physitians as Philosophers The reasons on the Physitians side that Nature endeuoureth nothing rashly or in vaine If therefore there bee all Organes for generating boyling and deriuing or leading seede to the parts of generation in Women as in men it must needs follow that they also doe generate boyle and leade downe seede Now for the preparation of seede they haue foure vessels two veines and two Arteries for the boyling and perfecting seede they haue testicles for the leading it down they haue eiaculatory vessels And this is agreed vpon by all Anatomists I know well that the Peripatetiks will Obiect that in those vesselles there is conteyned a kinde of waterish moysture and serous but nothing sufficiently boyled and that the Testicles Obiection Answere of women haue as much vse as the paps in men But how miserably they are deceiued good reader be thou iudge If those preparing vessels do containe nothing but a whaey and serous moisture crude and vndigested why are they contorted with so many Girations and Convolutions why so wreathed and plighted one with another Nature no where in all the body hath made any web or complication of vessels but onely for a newe coction and elaboration Add heereto that if these vessels do onely yeelde a waterish and serous humor why doth the spermaticall veine insinuate it selfe into the spermaticall artery That there is not the same reason or proportion in the paps of men and the Testicles of womē so that of two vessels they become but one as it is in men Is it not rather therefore that the double matter of the seede should be exquisitely mingled and one body made of the permixtion of blood and spirits As for the proportion betweene womens Testicles mens breasts we say it is not equall For the Pappes in men serue onely for ornament to strengthen the chest and defend the noble parts therein contained The Testicles of women vnlesse they make seede are altogether vnprofitable The Pappes of men haue no Glandules neyther do they generate milke the Testicles of women are perfect Glandules and their substance is mouable and hollow or cauernous as they are in men Moreouer why are the eiaculatory vessels which are inserted into the sides of the wombe which they An argument from the eiaculatory vessels commonly call the hornes more intorted in women then in men but only that the shortnes of the way might be recompenced by the variety of the complications What neede was there of so great curiosity in this admirable work of Nature if it had been only for the Generation or eiaculation of a crude and waterish humour This demonstration we take to be strong enough and indeed not to be gayn-sayed yet Another demonstration giue mee leaue to strengthen it yet more with another There is nothing more certayne then that woemen in their accompanying with men doe loose somewhat from whence comes their pleasure and delight That therefore which is auoyded is either bloud or a thinne and serous humour or perfect and laboured seed No man in his right wits will say it is bloud for when the courses flow there is no pleasure no delight followes thereuppon yea most commonly dire and terrible racking paynes That it is not a serous or vnconcocted humour is conuinced by the wonderfull structure of the preparing and by the complications of the eiaculatorie vessels VVherefore it remayneth that it must bee something well concocted and laboured in these complications which they loose And that is Seed which is prooued by the white colour the thicknesse and the spirites wherewith it is houed and turgid If you dissect the organs of women which haue long refrayned the vse of men you shall finde their vesselles and Testicles full of seede Adde hereto that those who of a long time haue intermitted the vse of the mariage bed or otherwise are wanton women doe in their sleepes auoyde great quantity of seede And are not women often troubled with the gonorrhaea or running of the reynes and that disease which we cal priapismus Yea sometimes when their genitalles are full of seede they grow into woodnesse and rage of lust and euen to bee starke mad indeede but after that seede is auoyded they come againe vnto themselues Continuall experience tels that those Females which are castrated or gelt will neuer Another opinion of some Peripateticks admitte the vse of the Male but the goads of lust are in them vtterly extinguished The strength and validitie of these arguments haue driuen many of the Peripateticks to confesse that women also doe auoyde seede but least they should depart from the opinion of their Maister Aristotle they say that that seede is vnfruitefull hauing in it no actiue or operatiue faculty or power So that all the actiue power of generation they attribute to men comparing the man to the Artificer and the woman to the wood which hee squareth and heweth and worketh into a shape or forme The man they say yeeldeth the Soule and the forme the woman onely the matter The principall of this sect are Auerrhoes and Albertus Magnus for say they whereas in euery Nature there must be a Patient correspondent and answerable to the agent it is most Auerrhoes Albertus Magnus likely that the passiue power is giuen to women which might answere to the actiue power in men And truely to receiue the seede to conceiue it to beare the burthen and to nourish the Infant are all arguments of a passiue faculty With this deuice they think they haue eluded and escaped the darts of the Physitians when yet alas they wallow still in the same myre For to auoyde white spumous thicke Womens seed is operatiue and well concocted seede is all one as to auoyde actiue and operatiue seede For will the spirites which are brought by the spermaticall arteries and are exquisitely mixed with the bloude in these mazy complications play them idlie in the conformation Or shoulde we not rather beleeue that the spermaticall partes are of them generated as of their proper matter I he seed therefore of vvomen is actiue as that of men but yet it is vveaker because it is lesse hot and hath in it fevver spirits I vvill giue you a taste of one or tvvo of Galens arguments vvhich shall manifest the foecundity and fruitfulnes of vvomens seede A strong reason of Galens That the childe is sometimes like the father sometimes like the mother no man vvill deny This similitude is either from the seede or from the menstruall bloud not onely from the menstruall bloud because then children should alvvaies be like their mothers neuer like How children become like their parents their fathers neither onely from the seede of the father for then children should alvvayes bee like the father and neuer like the mother the similitude therefore proceedeth from a common cause issuing from them both vvhich common cause is seede The
Peripateticks vvill ansvvere that sometimes the children are neither like father nor mother but like their grandfathers or great grandfathers vvho neither actiuely nor passiuely did contribute any thing to their generation But I cannot see what they can answere to that argument of hereditary diseases The woman that is troubled with the Gowt bringeth foorth a son subiect to the gowt if she be subiect to the Falling sicknesse she will bring foorth an Epilepticall infant or being troubled with the Stone a childe disposed to that disease these diseases I hope they wil not say come by reason of the fault of the blood For who euer was so mad to say that the Menstruall blood contained in it the Idea or forme of the particular parts The impurity of the blood wil indeede make the childe weake and sickly but to make a calculous impression in the Kidneyes or a gowty impression in the ioyntes is onely proper to the seede which conteyneth in it the fatall necessity of life and death Againe all formation and specification for you must giue vs leaue to vse our Schoole-tearmes in these matters of Art that is all power to set the seale or figure or difference vpon A third any thing proceedeth from the seede alone For the matter as it is a bare matter cannot chaunge the species or sorme of any thing but the species followeth rather the Dam then the Sire For if an Ewe be couered by a Goate she will not bring foorth a Kid but a Lamb with a hard and rugged wooll if a Tup couple with a she-Goat she will bring forth Note this Athenaeus not a Lambe but a Kid with a soft wooll as Athenaeus auoucheth There proceedeth therefore from the Dam a formatiue Faculty now all formatiue facultie as we said is from seed none at all from the blood But there is a place in Galen which seemeth to be against vs. For in the first chap. of his 14. Booke de vsu partium he denieth to the seede of the woman the power of procreation A hard place in Galen A woman saith he because she is colder then a man hath in her Parastatae a thin and vnconcocted humor which conferreth nothing to the procreation of the infant and therefore when it hath done his office it is cast foorth but another humour that is the seed of the man is drawne into the wombe Wee must thus vnderstand Galen that in women beside their seede there is another waterish moysture which delighteth tickleth and washeth Expounded their genitals and that indeede conferreth nothing to generation for so he saith a little after But in the time of coition that humor suddenly and together with the seede yssueth and therefore mooueth the sense at other times it yssueth also by little and litle and sometimes without any sense at all We conclude therefore that women do yeeld seede which hath in it some operatiue or actiue faculty The vse of this seede according to Galen in the eleuenth chapter of his fourteenth booke de vsu partium is manifold First for generation for by it as by a workman concurring together The vses of a womans seed with the seed of a man the parts are figurated and of it as of their matter the membranes are generated wherewith the infant is compassed The second vse is to be an Aliment for the hotter seede of the man For euery hot thing is norished by that which is moderately cold that is lesse hot as saith Hippocrates in his Booke De Alimento The thirde Hippocrates vse is to irrigate or moysten the sides of the wombe for all the parts of the womb could not be lined or moistened by the seede of the man The last vse Galen addeth which is to open the necke of the matrix Argenterius derideth these vses of the seede because nothing is nourished that doth not liue but the seede liueth not Againe the seede of the woman is not eiaculated into the Argenterius the Cauiller sides of the wombe because a womans wombe hath no hornes But he is indeed himselfe ridiculous endeuouring to correct Magnificat as we say when hee cannot sing Te Deum Neither shall you finde any man more forward to carpe at others then those who themselues lye most open to scorne and disgrace as that petulant Author doth in most passages of his workes But for your sakes who may haply learne something by it we will do him the Answered honesty to answer his cauils We say therefore that the seed is potentially Animated when it is cast into the womb that power by the heate of the womb is broght into an act and therefore presently it worketh the workes of the soule for it formeth and figurateth the parts If then it be animated Galen expounded it liueth but that life is the life of a plant Beside when Galen saith that the seed of a man is nourished by the seede of a woman we must not be so grosse as to vnderstand him as if he meant a perfect nourishment which is made by assimulation but because the seede of the man was hotter then the seede of the woman it is tempered and made more dilute or By Hippocrates fluxible by the cold and thin seede of the woman After the same manner we say that the spirits are nourished by the aer and so we must vnderstand Hippocrates where he saith That euery hot thing is nourished by that which is moderately cold That the seede is not eiaculated into the sides of the wombe because the womb hath no hornes sauoureth of Crasse and palpable ignorance of the insertion of the eiaculatory vessels into the sides of the bottome of the wombe and so we let it passe It remaineth now that we make aunswere to the arguments of the Peripatetickes First Answer to the Peripatetiks arguments therefore 1 That double secretion or profusion of blood and seede we do not thinke is made togither and at once but at diuers times that is of seed in the coition and conception of blood immediately after the first discretion or separation of the spermaticall parts 2 There is not the same reason of young boyes and of women For in Boyes there is no remainder of lawdable blood of which seede should bee made because one part of the blood is consumed in their nourishment and the rest in their growth but in women there is abundance of superfluous blood 3 Those women who do conceiue without pleasure haue ill affected wombes 4 Auerrhoes his History we take to be a right old wiues tale and no credit to be giuen thereto 5 That a woman is not an imperfect male but a perfection of mankinde wee haue abundantly prooued before 6 The last argument of Aristotle which carrieth most shew of truth we may thus answere Although a vvoman haue in her selfe the efficient and materiall causes of generation yet cannot she generate in her selfe without the helpe of the man I
speake of a lawfull generation because her seede is but weake and too cold We see that Henns wil lay Egges without the Cocke which we cal Addle egges because they will neuer proue Chickins yea neither Cockes egges which sometimes they lay will proue any thing Wherfore the concourse or confluence of the seedes of both sexes is of absolute necessity in generation Valesius answereth this Obiection thus that if a woman be of a cold constitution her Valesius his opinion seede is too weake to endeauour of it selfe the conformation of the parts If the woman be hotter then is her seede fruitfull enough and of sufficient power but then there is in such women want of the remainder of Aliment by which the seede conceiued and formed in the wombe might be nourished Wherefore a hot woman without a man may generate but cannot nourish and perfect that which she hath conceiued But if these things were so as Valesius woulde haue them then hot and mannish maydens without the embracements of men should suffer many abortments And sometimes it hath bin obserued that the geniture Disprooued yssuing from a woman the seuenth day after conception hath bin dearticulated so that in it hath appeared the rudiments of the three principall parts and the threds of al the spermaticall parts very conspicuous For these are the workes of seede onely and not of blood because the blood conferreth nothing to the conformation and discretion of the parts neither yet floweth vnto the Conception till the description of the spermaticall parts bee begun And thus much of the seede of women wherein I haue beene somewhat more large because the Aduersaries are in this point very violent and will hardly be gainsaide whatsoeuer euidence of reason is brought against them Now we proceed to the manner of the emission of seed QVEST. VI. Of the Excretion of the Seede by what power or Facultie it is accomplished COncerning the excretion or auoyding of seede there remaines two things to be Whether the excretion of seede be Naturall or Animall handled two doubts to be cleared First by what power or Faculty this excretion is made by the Naturall or by the Animall Secondly why there is so great pleasure in the emission of seede Both these doubts it shall not be hard to assoil yet because we would giue the Reader full satisfaction we wil insist somwhat the more particularly vpon them That the excretion of seede is altogether Naturall may thus bee demonstrated Because euery excrement is driuen foorth by the power of Nature and seede is an excrement So That it is naturall Reason 1. the menstrual blood which is a profitable excrement of the last Aliment of the fleshy parts is purged onely by the force of Nature at certaine times and determinate courses wherevpon we cal them Courses So the Chylus which is the excrement of the stomack although it be profitable is thrust downe into the guts by the ingenite faculty of the same stomacke onely So the excretion of the excrements of the belly and of the bladder is meerely Naturall Moreouer for the excretion of seed Nature hath ordained no Muscles at all for there appeare none in the spermaticall vesselles nor in the Testicles nor in the Prostate Glandules Happely you will say there are the muscles called Cremesteres which compresse the Leading Obiection vessels by which compression the seede is strayned forth but we do not acknowledge that vse of the Cremaster muscles because in the vesselles of seed which are in women there Answere are no such muscles found who notwithstanding auoyde seede as well as men as hath bin proued Hereto may be added the authority of Hippocrates at least of Polybius in his book Hippocrates authority de genitura who referreth the cause of excretion to the spumy or frothy nature of the seed which thence being turgid and not able to containe it selfe in his place maketh way for his owne euacuation On the contrary that the excretion of seede is Animal these arguments may perswade First because neither whilest we wake nor in our sleepe there is any such excretion vnlesse That it is animall Reason 1. the force of the imagination goe before it Secondly because in the auoyding of seed the legges and the armes are contracted and the whole body suffereth a kinde of convulsion whereupon as wee haue already sayed Democritus calleth coition a light Epilepsie or falling sicknes Thirdly because that excretion is made sometime slower sometimes sooner according to our arbitrary will and discretion Finally because it is alwayes ioyned with pleasure now pleasure is an affect of the sensatiue faculty which is meerly Animall We are of the same opinion concerning the eiaculation of Seede that wee were of concerning What we conclude of It is a mixt action the erection of the yarde to witte that it is a mixt action of a Naturall and an Animall It is Animall because it hath imagination going before and pleasure alwayes accompanying it It is Naturall because it is made when Nature is prouoked either by an itching or tickling quality or oppressed with a burden of aboundance and that without the help of muscles But it must be remembred that we here speake of that profusion of seede which is Naturall The causes of the running of the reynes not of that which is symptomaticall which they call the Gonorrhaea or running of the reynes which neither hath any imagination going before nor pleasure accompanying it neither yet is driuen out by the strength of Nature but falleth away by reason of the acrimony of the seede the weaknes of the vesselles their convulsion and the inflamation of the neighbour parts finally which bringeth vpon the Patient an extenuation and consumption A story of a Satyre of the whole body Witnes that Satyre in Thaso whose name was Grypalopex of whom Hippocrates maketh mention in the 7. Section of the 6. Booke Epidemiωn who at the age of 25. yeares poured out his seed in great aboundance night and day and in the 30. yeare was vtterly consumed and so dyed QVEST. VII Whence commeth the pleasure in the eiaculation of Seede THE wonderfull prouidence of Nature hath giuen to all Creatures certayne goades and prouocations of lust and an impotent desire of copulation for the preseruation of the seuerall kindes of Creatures because the Indiuiduum or particular is of it selfe and by an inbred necessity dissoluble and mortall And indeede this sting of pleasure was very necessary without which man especially the one sexe in scorne and detestation of so bruitish and base a worke the other for feare of payne and trouble would haue abhorred this woorke of Nature The Finall The finall cause of pleasure in coitiō cause therefore of this pleasure which is conceiued in the whole action of copulation but especially in the emission of the Seed is onely the conseruation or preseruation of mankinde The Efficient causes of this pleasure
we acknowledge to bee many and diuerse to omit the rest we will make mention onely of three which are the especiall and most immediate 3. Efficient causes The first is the tickling of the turgid and itching seed now the seed is turgid that is houen or frothy by reason of the impetuous motion of the spirites for seede without spirites such as is anoyded in the Gonorrhaea breedeth no pleasure at all after the same manner those that abuse the vse of woemen by frequent copulation haue lesse pleasure then other men because they haue fewer spirits Yet is not this cause of it selfe sufficient to procure pleasure such especially as is conceiued but another cause is required which is the celerity or svviftnesse of the motion and of the excretion For as paine is neuer caused vnlesse there bee a sudden and svvift alteration so vvhen the seed issueth by little and little or vveepingly there is no pleasure at all Finally to these tvvo is added the exquisite sence of the partes of generation and their narrownesse For so the parts being tickled and the vesselles which were distended returning into their naturall scituation and constitution there is stirred vp a wonderfull delight and pleasure But that these things may be made more euident we will handle heere two problemes The first why the spirits as they passe through the other parts Veines Arteries 2. Problemes The first Sinnewes Membranes these last especially being of exquisit sense together with the blood and the humors do not induce the same pleasure which they doe in the spermaticall Organs Haply it is because this kinde of sensation by the wonderful prouidence of Nature is bestowed onely vpon the genitals for the conseruation of the species or kinde like as she Solution hath giuen onely to the mouth of the stomacke the sense of divulsion and appetite Or we may say that in the other vesselles there is not so sudden and headstrong an effusion of humors and spirits together The other Probleme is why men and woemen that are asleepe haue great pleasure in The second Probleme their Nocturnall polutions seeing that in sleepe the sensatiue faculties are all at rest for the Philosopher calleth sleepe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the rest of the first sensator Wee answere The Solution first that the imagination in sleepe is stronger then when wee are awake as appeareth in those that walke and talke in their sleep Againe in sleep the senses are not so drowned in sencelesnesse but that they are rowzed vp by a violent obiect and therefore such awake if they be violently stirred and for the most part such nightly pollutions doe awaken those who are troubled with them If you prick a sleeping man with a Needle euen before he awake he gathereth vp his body and if you continue he will awake though hee sleepe neuer so soundly Now the excretion of seede in a dreame is indeede a very strong obiect to the spermaticall parts These therefore are the causes of pleasure in the excretion or auoyding Whether mē or woemen haue greater pleasure of seede But whether the pleasure of the man or of the woman be the greater it would be a vaine and fruitlesse disquisition to enquire Indeede the woman conceiueth pleasure more waies that is in the auoyding of her owne seede and also in the attraction of the mans for which cause the Tyresian Priest who had experience of both sexes preferred The answere the woman in this kinde but the pleasure of the man is more intense partly because his seede is more hot and spirituous partly also because it yssueth with greater violence and with a kinde of Almaine leape or subsultation And thus much concerning the first principle of generation that is the seed of both sexes Now we come to the second principle which is the Mothers blood QVEST. VIII Whether the Menstruall Blood haue any noxious or hurtfull qualitie therein COncerning the Nature of the Menstruall blood there hath been and yet is so hard hold and so many opinions euen among Physitians themselues that it were a shame to make mention of all their differences much more to insist vpon them But because we would pretermit nothing that were worthy of your knowledge wee will insist vppon the chiefe heads of the Controuersie The first of which shall bee concerning the matter of the Courses All men do agree that this blood is an excrement for like a superfluity it is euery month Of the matter of the courses driuen foorth of the wombe but because there are two kinds of excrements the one Naturall and profitable the other altogether vnprofitable and vnnaturall wee must enquire of which kinde this menstruall blood is That it is an vnprofitable excrement and of a noxious or hurtfull quality may bee proued by the authority of famous learned men as also by strong reasons Hippocrates in his That it is ill qualitied Hippocrates authority first Booke De morbis mulierum expresseth the malignant quality thereof in these words It fretteth the earth like Vineger and gnaweth the body of the woman wheresoeuer it lighteth and vlcerateth the parts of generation Aristotle in the 19. Chapter of his fourth Booke De Natura Aristotle Galen Animalium writeth that that kind of blood is diseased and vitiated Galen in the eight Chapter of his Booke de Atra bile saith that euery moneth a superfluous portion of blood vnprofitable not onely in quantity but also in quality is auoided Moses that great Law-giuer as we read in holy Scripture made an Edict that no Menstruous woman should come Moyses into the Sanctuary Let her touch no holy thing nor enter into the Sanctuary whilst the dayes of her purgation be fulfilled By the Lawes of the Zabri those women that had their courses The lawes of the Zabri were interdicted the company and society of men and the places where she did stand were cleansed by fire Hesiodus forbiddeth that any man should frequent those bathes vvhere menstruous women haue bathed themselues Pliny also in the 28. Chapter of his 7. booke Pliny Columella doe think that this bloud is not only vicious but poysonous For by the touch thereof the young vines do wither the buds of hearbes are burnt vp yea glasses are infected Columella with a kinde of tabes If a Dogge licke of it he will run mad and wanton women are wont Reason and experience to bewitch their Louers with this bloud whence Outd calleth it Lunare virus the Moone poyson wherefore it is not onely superfluous in quantity but in the whole quality a noysom excrement This poysonous quality thereof women haue dayly and lamentable experience of in their owne bodies for if it bee suppressed it is a wonder to see what horrible and how many symptomes doe arise there-from If sayeth Hippocrates in his first Booke de morbis mulierum it bee stabled without the wombe it ingendereth Inflamations Cancers
Many do wonder why seeing all Why it is not purged euerie day other excrements are euacuated euery day this blood which is the excrement of the last Aliment should be auoided but once in a month The thicke excrements of the first concoction as they are daily generated so they are dayly auoided The Choller is euery day thrust out of the Liuer into the bladder of the gall and thence into the Duodenum the vrine is daily transcolated from the Kidneyes vnto the bladder of vrine So likewise the excrements of the third concoction i those of the habit of the body are spent by sweating breathing insensible transpiration by the haire and the soile of the skin Those of the braine by the palate by the nosethrils the eares and the eyes those of the chest by coughing why therefore is not the Menstruall blood euery day euacuated seeing it hath a continuall generation This I thinke is to be attributed onely to the singular prouidence of Nature and to the Final cause the most excellent of all the rest For if the blood were euery day purged away The true reason by the wombe then could women neuer conceiue with childe neyther yet any man haue due and comfortable vse of a woman First conception would be hindred because the seed powred out into the cauity of the wombe would either fall backe or be extinguished the coates of the wombe being irrigated moistned and as it were inebriated or made drunke by the daily affluence of the blood So saith Hippocrates in the 62 Aphorisme of the first section Those women that haue moyst wombes do not conceiue because their geniture is extinguished Beside what pleasure or contentment could any man finde in a wife so lothsomly defiled and that perpetually It was not therefore fit for the accomplishment of the intention of Nature that a womans blood should issue euery day but onely at certaine and definite times and circuites to wit once euery moneth But why this excretion should be made euery moneth not oftner nor more seldome is Why it is purged euery moneth a great question and I assure you very full of difficulty Aristotle in the 2. and 4. de generatione Animalium referreth the reason of this periodicall or certaine euacuation to the motion of the Moone and saith that when the Moone is in the wane womens courses do especiall Aristo opinion flow because at that time the aer is colder and moister from whence comes the encrease and aboundance of that colde and crude humour but Aristotle is by some heerein reprehended because in the full of the Moone all things are most moiste as appeareth by Shel-fishes Oysters and such like The Peripatetikes answere that there is a double humiditie one viuisicall or liuely the other excrementitious The first is encreased in the full of the Moone because then there is more light the second is encreased in the wane because then the aer is colder now Menstruall blood is generated by a weake heate The Arabians thinke there are diuers times of this purgation according to the diuersitie The Arabians opinion of womens ages Young women say they are purged in the new Moone and olde women in the old moone whence commeth that common verse Luna vetus vetulas invenes noua Luna repurgat Young women in the New Moone purge Old women in the wane Some there are who referre the cause of this circuite and monthly euacuation to the propriety of the moneth as if the month had a peculiar power to purge the courses as the day hath to purge the ordinary excrements And for this we may alleadge a notable testimony of Hippocrates in his Booke de septimestri partu where he sayeth In the moneths the same A strāge place in Hippocrates things are done by certaine and right reason which are done in dayes for euery moneth hayle women haue their courses as if the moneth had a peculiar power and efficacy in their bodies Wee must needs acknowledge that the Moone hath great power ouer inferior bodies but that the sole cause of the Criticall daies and of this menstruall euacuation should be referred to the motion of the Moone I could neuer yet perswade my selfe That many things are dispensed by numbers and by moneths I doe not deny but to attribute any operatiue power to quantity and to number as it is number I thinke is vnworthy What wee resolue vpon of a Philosopher It is more wisedome to referre the cause of this periodicall euacuation to the determinate motions and established lawes of Nature to vs vnknowne which yet she neuer breaketh or abrogateth but keepes immutable and inuiolable vnlesse she be either prouoked or hindred for when she is prouoked she antiuerteth or hastneth the excretion auoyding the bloud before her owne time So whereas the seuenth dayes are only How Nature is prouoked truely criticall yet Nature indeuoureth vacuations sometimes in the dayes betweene yea accomplisheth them because of some prouocation comming from without that is beside her owne lawfull contention Againe being hindered either by the narrownesse of the passages or by the thicknes of the humours she oftentimes procrastinateth and delayeth How hindred their accustomed euacuation Hence it is that in some women the courses flow twice in a moneth in some scarce before euery fortieth day But why the blood should flow from the wombe rather once euery moneth then twice or why the seauenth dayes should rather bee criticall then the sixth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is aboue the capacity of humane wit Hippocrates verily promiseth in the end of his Booke de principiis to make manifest the necessity of Nature why she dispenseth all things in the seauenth dayes but I thinke he was diswaded Hippocrates promise by the difficulty of the buisinesse and therefore no where perfourmeth that promise Wherefore seeing he that best could durst not aduenture vpon it we will also ingenuously Not kept confesse our ignorance and ranke these secrets among those mysteries of Nature which she reserueth onely to her selfe to teach vs not onely in this but in other things to obserue her administrations the better and to suspect our owne weaknes For wee see that in the most abiect and base things of the world there are some secrets of Nature whereof either we are All secrets of nature not to be knowne not at all capable or not yet sufficiently instructed And thus much concerning that other principle of Generation the mothers blood now it followeth that we come vnto the Conception wherein also we shal finde some difficulties worthy the discussing QVEST. XI Whether it is necessary to Conception that the Seed of both Sexes should issue together and that with pleasure and be presently mingled WEe haue already proued that both the Seedes as well the fathers as the mothers are required in a perfect Generation but whether they ought both at Auerrhoes opinion of the eiaculation once to be
euacuated is not yet so euident Auerrhoes contendeth that the eiaculation of the Seed into the cauity of the wombe is not alwayes necessaray and that a woman may Conceiue without the embracements of a man And to this purpose he telleth a Tale of a woman who conceiued the seede of a man floating in the water of a bath so strong sayeth hee was the attractiue faculty of the wombe in drawing of seede But it is great wonder that a Philosopher would be so credulous to beleeue the excuse of a light-skirts who to saue her honesty deuised this excuse by looking vpon How finely he was gulled by a light skirts her apron strings for sayth he a neighbour of mine told me this tale of her selfe The woman I cannot but commend for her wit though not for her honesty but Auerrhoes had forgot what his maister Aristotle taught him in his second Booke de Generatione Animalium Auerrhoes disproued Seede sayeth he is altogether aerie frothy and if it be exposed to the ayre it presently melteth groweth waterish and becommeth vnfruitful In the sixt Chapter also of his first Booke de Generatione Animalium he writeth that those creatures which haue long yards or First reason virile members are therefore vnfruitfull because in the length of the way the seede is refrigerated If therfore it may be refrigerated in his first and natural conceptacle much more being exposed to the ayre or lost in the water Those which are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose common passage of seede and vrine is turned Second reason aside by reason that the yarde is too hard reined with the bridle cannot generate not because they haue not fruitfull seede but because hanging a little in the contortion of the yard it cannot immediately be conueyed into the wombe whilst it reteineth his heat and spirits as saith Galen in the 3. chapter of his 15. Booke de vsu partium Doth not Hippocrates in his first Booke de Morbis multerum affirme that to be a cause of Third reason sterility and barrennesse in women when the womb is peruerted or distorted because then the seede cannot directly passe without delay vnto the inner orifice of the same It is therefore necessary O Auerrhoes that there be a direct and impetuous or forcible eiaculation of the seede of the man into the wombe of the woman Furthermore because in brute Why Beastes conceiue at the first beasts which couer one the other the eiaculation of the seede into the wombe is more direct it commeth to passe that at once couering for the most part they holde as we vse to say which is not so betwixt reasonable creatures Againe beastes are quiet in that action being so taught by Nature for motion often preuenteth conception Now if at the same time both sexes yeelde their seede then is the conception sooner and also more perfect because the wombe at that time being as it were enraged dooth more greedily draw and more narrowly embrace the seede which is cast vnto it This Hippocrates acknowledgeth in his first Booke de morbis Mulierum in these words If that which proceedeth It is not necessary that the eiaculation of both seeds should be at once from the man doth together and in a right line concurre and meete with that which is auoyded by the woman then doth the woman sooner conceiue he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a Metaphor taken from Water-men who together do rise vpon their Rowers together dip them in the water and together driue their stroke And whereas he saith that they sooner conceiue it is an argument that it is not of absolute necessity vnto generation that both sexes shoulde at one and the same time yeeld their seeds but that there may be conception though it bee slower if one come a little before or after another but if the distance of time bee too great between them then the conception succeedeth not because the spirits of the first seede are exhausted and dissipated The same thing hath Aristotle in his tenth Booke De Historia Animalium vppon which Scaliger hath written an excellent Commentary as that mirror of Learning did all things Proued by Aristotles authority excellently There are saith he that think there can be no conception vnlesse the seedes of both sexes do at the same time meete one with another these are deceiued because the better habited body sooner yeeldeth wherefore that seed being the stronger is not corrupted but reteineth his spirits and being drawne by the wombe is reteined for the future permixtion so that to conception simply this concurrence of seeds at one and the same time is not absolutely but to a sooner conception it is necessary It is also demanded whether conception may bee without pleasure On the mans part Whither conception may be without pleasure Dinus opinion there is no question but on the womans for you shall heare many say that they haue no sense or inkling of pleasure at all Dinus is of this minde that conception is not alwaies with pleasure on the womans part but Dina were a better iudge of this controuersy let vs hear his reason because sometimes saith he the seede is immediately eiaculated into the bottome of the wombe which is of a duller sense neuer touching the orifice whose sense is Confuted more exquisite A pretty shift I promise you but the good man was in an error For pleasure is not therefore conceiued because the seede toucheth the orifice of the wombe but because it runneth through the spermaticall vesselles of the woman which are of exquisite sense otherwise women with childe who eiaculate their seede not into the inward orifice but into the middle of the necke of the wombe should haue no pleasure in such eiaculations but it is manifest that they haue greater pleasure after they bee with child then before because their seed passeth a longer course as we shall say more at large in our Discourse of Superfoetation Hippocrates in his Booke de Principijs assoileth this question For after hee hath giuen vs The question assâ—yled by Hippocrates some signes of conception he saith that these do not happen to all women but vnto those onely whose bodyes are pure and cleane but where the body is grosse full of mucous and impure humors there are no such signes That is to say an impure mucous and moyste woman may conceyue without pleasure or any sence of titillation at all Finally some doubt whether the permixtion of the seeds bee requisite to conception Whether the seede of both sexes be mingled Obiections Answered because it is absurd to thinke that species or kinds are mixed againe if they be mixed then should essenties be intended and remitted which in Philosophy is a grosse absurdity because euery essence is impartible Likewise of two beings by themselues one being by it selfe cannot be made But we answere that the Seeds being not actually animated they doe not
of themselues make the species of the Creature If it bee granted also according to Aristotle that they are imperfect essences or beings it is necessary that they should bee Aristotle mixed otherwise they cannot bee nourished or animated together as Hippocrates sayeth in Hippocrates his Booke de Natura pueri And in his first Booke de diaeta he blameth them that doubt whether of two fires a third may arise If any man sayth he deny that a Soule is mingled with a Soule that is one seede with another let him be held for an Idiot in Physicke And in the very beginning of his Booke de Natura pueri If the geniture proceeding from both the parents be retayned in the wombe of the woman they are presently mixed into one And thus much of the effusion of the seedes of both Sexes the pleasure thereuppon conceiued and the permixtion of the seeds themselues QVEST. XII Whether the wombe haue any operatiue or actiue power in the conformation of the Creature IT wil not be hard to vntie this knot According to the Philosophers rule there is a double agent one Principall another Helpfull or assistant onely A principall agent no man will say the wombe is because then a woman could conceiue A double agent alone without the helpe of the man and besides Females onely Males neuer should be formed The wombe therfore worketh as Causa sine qua non a cause not so much of the being as without which it could not be because it awaketh and stirreth vp the sleepy and hidden vertue of the seede The Physitians make three kindes of 3. kinds of Efficent causes among Physitians Efficient causes Principall Helping or that without which a thing cannot be done So in Purgations the principall cause is the propriety of the medicine the Helping cause is the hot Temper the cause sine qua non is our naturall heate without which the power of the medicine being drowsie would neuer be brought into act So in the conformation of the Infant the principal cause is the Seed I meane the spirits of the seed by which as by workemen the Soule which is the noble and chiefe Architect frameth a mansion fit for the performance of her different functions The Helping cause is a laudable Temper of the seedes and of the wombe The Causa sine qua non is the wombe For because the seeds are not actually Animated but only potentially they need another principle whereby their How many wayes the wombe worketh power may be brought into act the wombe therefore worketh diuerse wayes First of all it draweth the Seede of the man through the necke no otherwise then a Hart draweth a Snake by his nosethrilles out of the earth For the seede is not powred into the cauity of the wombe as some of the Auntients thought but into the necke thereof The bottome First by traction therefore of the wombe meeteth with the Seede halfe way and with his inward mouth as with a hand it snatcheth it vnto it selfe and layeth it vp safely in her bosome And euen as sayeth Galen in his first Booke de semine a hungery stomack runneth with his bottom euen vnto the throate to snatch the meate out of the mouth before it be halfe chewed so the wombe which is the very seat of Concupiscence being desirous and longing after the seed moueth it selfe wholly euen to the priuities and this is the first action of the womb to wit the traction of the Seede of the man The second action of the wombe is the permixtion of the seedes now they be mixed either 2. By mixtion by themselues or by another not of themselues because they are not alwayes auoided at the same time as we haue in the question before going proued out of Hippocrates Aristotle neither yet are they eiaculated into the same place for the mans seede is cast into the neck of the wombe the womans into the sides of the bottome which we call the horns of the wombe the wombe therefore maketh this permixtion of the seedes which the Barbarians call Aggregation The third action of the wombe is the Retention of the seedes in which the woman feeleth a manifest motion of the wombe for it gathereth crumpleth and corrugateth it selfe 3. By retention and so exquisitly shutteth his orifice that it will not admit the poynt of a Probe The last action of the wombe is the suscitation or raising vp of the seedes which wee 4. By conception commonly call Conception Now the faculty of the seed is raysed or rowsed not so much by the heate of the wombe as by his in-bred propriety for if the seede should be cast into any other part of the body though it were hotter then the vvombe it would not be conceyued but putrified After Conception the action of the vvombe ceaseth the vvhole processe of the vvorke of Nature in fourming nourishing and increasing is left vnto the Infant this one thing the vvombe performeth it conteyneth preserueth and cherisheth the Infant because the place is the preseruer of that which is placed therein QVEST. XIII Of vitious or faulty Conceptions and especially of the Mola THat Conception is made by the in-bred propriety of the Wombe this among the rest manifestly prooueth that into what part of the body soeuer sauing into this the seede is powred this power or efficacy is neuer stirred vp neither commeth into acte so that conception is as properly the action of the wombe as Chylification is the action of the stomacke But that conception may be perfect the seede which is yeelded and reteined must be pure and fruitfull What is required to perfect conception By pure I vnderstand with Hippocrates that which is not sickly or diseased neither yet mingled with blood For blood is not requisite to generation till after the description of the spermaticall parts is begun otherwise the seede being choaked by the aboundance of the blood neither at all attempteth his worke neither can it bring to perfection that it could haue well begun Againe if the seedes be vnfruitfull what hope can there be of a haruest To perfect conception there is further required an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or lawdable temper of the wombe for those whose wombes are either hot or colde or moyst or dry aboue measure do not conceiue as saith Hippocrates If therefore any of these things be wanting wee cannot hope for a lawfull conception but either there will bee none at all or a depraued and vitious such as is of the Moone-calfe or Mola For Nature rather endeauoureth an imperfect Nature endeuoureth a depraued conception rather then none why and depraued Conception then none at all because she is greedy of propagation and diligent to maintaine the perpetuity of he kindes of things wherefore rather then she will do nothing she will endeuour any thing how imperfect soeuer So when Nature maketh wormes in the stomacke and guts she doth
better then if she should generate nothing at al because of a thing immooueable she maketh a thing mooueable by itselfe and of it selfe of a putrid and rotten humour an animated creature The nature and causes of this faulty conception which they call the Mola or Moon-calfe The names of the Mola we will endeauour to finde out The Mola the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some think that the name came from a Bakers Mill because it is like thereto both in hardnesse in roundnesse Among the Persians the word Moli signifieth a deformed thing Affranius the Poet Affranius calleth it Molucrum Aristotle often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because it is like a parboyled thing We call it A Moone-Calfe Galen in the 7. Chapter of his 14 Booke de vsu partium defineth a Mola to Galens definition be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is an Idle and imperfect flesh But this definition dooth not expresse the whole Nature of the Mola For there may bee a rude flesh generated without motion which is not a Mola There are euery where Caruncles generated which no man wil call Moles We thinke that this rather is a perfect definition of a Mola The Mola or moon A perfect definition of the Mola calfe is an idle flesh without forme and hard engendred onely in the wombe of a woman and that of weake seede which seede vndertaking the Conformation but beeing oppressed or stifled vvith aboundance of blood it cannot atteine his owne end and therefore in steade of a creature generateth a lumpe of flesh The particular parts of this definition we will discourse of and discusse in order The Flesh Idle Mola is a flesh because his substance is fleshy and red like clodded blood It is Idle that is without any Animall motion for it is not at al moued vnlesse it be after the motion of the wombe It is rude without forme not that it wanteth his owne forme for it hath as saith the Rude Philosopher his owne being but it hath neyther 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is neither the species nor the forme of a creature It is engendred onely in the wombe of a woman because as writeth Onely in a woman Aristotle onely a woman hath aboundance of menstruall purgatoins for that her diet is moist and her course of life sluggish and idle in respect of other creatures That which is obiected of the Beare which alwayes bringeth foorth her young rude and vnformed and perfecteth them by licking either we say it is a Fable or else that their young doe appeare deformed or vnformed but are not so indeede but because they lurk all winter in the caues of the earth they are couered with a slimy and Flegmaticke moysture which the Dam licking of makes their proportion appeare The rest of the parts of our definition doe fully declare the manner of the generation and the causes of the Mola I know there are diuers opinions of the Ancients concerning Plutark of the Mola Disprooued their generation Plutark saith that a Mola may be generated without the coÌ„pany of a man whom many follow who thinke it may be generated onely of the seed of the woman when to it a great quantity of her bloode accrueth But this opinion is disprooued by Galen in the 7. Chapter of his 14. Booke de vsu partium where hee saith that among all creatures which walke continually vpon the earth none doe euer conceiue without the seede of the Male no not a faulty or vitious conception because all beginning of conformation proceedeth from the seede of the Male as that which is the first principle of Generation Add hereto that if a Mole could be conceiued onely of the seede of the woman then those Virgines which doe suffer nightly polutions might conceiue the same which neuer yet was hard off The Coagmentation therefore of the Mole is neuer made without copulation Some Mercurialis his opinion thinke that the Mole is generated as other flesh onely by the affluence of aboundance of bloud which is gathered or caked together by the heate of the wombe But because the blood hath no actiue or operatiue power but onely passiue I doe not see how a Moale can Reâ—elled be made onely of bloud when as we see it is tyed with ligaments to the wombe and inuested with membranes which ligaments and membranes are the rudiments of a conformation inchoated or begunne Neither are wee to giue credite to them that affirme that it is generated onely of crude and corrupted seede or when the seede of the woman ouercommeth the Seede of the Male. The true manner of their Generation Hippocrates setteth downe in his first Book de morbis mulierum which because we esteem it as an Oracle I wil Hippocrates opinion here transcribe Concerning the Conception of the Mola this is the very trueth when agreat aboundance of bloud cloyeth a little ill disposed seede there cannot bee a lawfull conception yet the belly swelleth as if the woman were with Child What could be sayed more succinctly what to better purpose Two things he requireth to the Generation of the Mola First that there be the Seede Explayned of the man but that in little quantity and vitious or faulty Secondly that great quantity of blood should flow vnto it That little and vitiated seede vndertaketh the worke of conformation and beginneth to forme the membranes for almost all Moone-calues are couered with filmes and membranes But when as the seede thus little and weake endeuoureth to perfect his woorke hee hath The maner of the generation of the mola begun then is the discretion or separation of the parts hindered and interrupted by the affluence of too much blood the Conception becommeth illegitimate because the blood beareth greater sway then the seede so that in steade of a liuing Creature which was the first intention of Nature there is generated an vnformed rude masse of flesh hauing indeede the principles of Life but those so weake that they are presently suffocated and extinguished For whereas it dayly groweth and encreaseth that commeth not by true nutrition but by apposition onely Some thinke that this flesh is not altogether without life but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if they should say it had halfe a Soule It is therefore Hippocrates resolution that the mola can neuer bee generated without the seede of the man and that the beginning of the coagmentation or gathering of the same is alwayes from that same seed The very same thing Actuarius confirmeth by this definition The Mola sayeth he is a fleshy tumor which hath his beginning and his firmenesse or fastnesse from prolificall Seede And thus much shall haue been sufficient to Actuarius definition haue sayd of the Nature and cause of the Mola Now let vs acquaint you by what notes and signes it may be distinguished from a true The signes to
Differences of the parts of the Infant the bloud And of these fleshy parts there are three kinds as there are three kinds of flesh For it is either the flesh of the bowelles which wee call Parenchyma or the flesh of the muscles which Hippocrates properly and absolutely tearmeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Flesh or the peculiar flesh of euery part which hath not any proper name These things being thus we conceiue That the membranes called Amnion and Chorion The membranes first generated are first of all formed because the inward and most noble part of the seede was to bee defenced and walled about with these curtaynes as we shall shew more distinctly in our next exercise These coates being formed we thinke that the rudiments or stamina and threds of all All the parts formed together the spermaticall parts are formed together at once because the matter is the same alike altered and disposed by the heate the workeman the same to wit the spirit diffused through the whole masse of the seed the Finall cause the same that is the vse of euery singular part For seeing that in the first delineation the Infant needeth not eyther the nourishment of the Liuer or the influence or pulsation of the heart or the sense of the braine but cherrisheth it selfe with his owne in-bred heate why should wee thinke that one of the parts is formed before another If Nature when she vndertaketh the concoction of quitture or Pus which we call Matter dooth bring the whol to an equalitie together and insinuate it selfe equally and alike into all the parts thereof why shall shee not in this first delineation of the Spermaticall parts the Idea of all which the Formatiue Faculty conteyneth in it selfe beginne Hippocrates opinion and accomplish the description of all of them together Neyther is this our opinion but the Conclusion of Hippocrates in his first Booke De Diaeta and in his Booke de Locis in homine In his Booke De Diaeta The partes are all delineated together all together encreased not one or more before or after another or the rest but those that are greater by Nature doe appeare before those that are lesse In his Booke De Locis in homine straight after the beginning hee breaketh out into these The Fleshie parts are the last made and their order wordes It seemeth vnto mee that there is nothing first in the bodye but all thinges are the beginning and all things the end all parts first and all last What could he say more plainely What more breefely Or what indeede could bee eyther spoken or immagined more Diuine The Spermaticall parts therefore which we call solid or first parts are shadowed or lined out at once and together but afterwards they are perfected euery one in their order First those that are more noble and necessarie and those last which are most ignoble and lesse necessary After the delineation of the spermaticall partes are formed the Fleshie and first of all the Parenchymata of the bowelles nexte the proper flesh of the particular parts and finally the emptie spaces of the Muscles are filled vp Among the Parenchymata we thinke that of the Liuer is first gathered together beecause the Vmbilicall Veyne dooth first powre the blood thereinto which beeing concreted How Galen may be excused or caked maketh the substaunce or flesh of the Liuer and this happely Galen meant where he saith that the Liuer is first generated so that in this sense if he spake hee may wel be excused QVEST. XVI Whether the Membranes which encompasse the Infant bee first formed and whether they bee made by the Forming Facultie and of the Seede of the Woman * ⎠* COncerning the Originall of the Membranes which compasse the Infant three thinges are to bee enquired after First whether 3 Questions The first the Formatiue Facultie doe at these beginne the Conformation that is whether these bee first of all formed Wee thinke that they are being taught both by Reason and Experience For That the mēbranes are first formed Experience wee will auouch Hippocrates Aristotle Galen and our owne The Geniture sayeth Hippocrates After it is mixed and reteyned Experience what day or houre soeuer it bee auoyded dooth alwayes appeare couered with a Filme or crust The same vvriteth Aristotle in his Bookes De Generatione Animalium And Galen in his first Booke de Semine I haue often seene the Geniture conceyued onely couered with Membranes Who euer saw a conception although it were vitious and illegitimate which was not couered with a Filme as it were with a Garment The Mola albeit it be verie rude without forme yet is it cloathed with a Membrane a manifest argument that the Formatiue Facultie in all Conceptions beginneth her woorke with the delineation of the Membranes where shee is hindered that shee can proceede no farther To Experience wee may add Reason The Membranes were necessarily first to bee made that the Seede heerein being encompassed might the better manifest his operations as also that the inwarde Spirits thereof might bee kept from Dissipation and vanishing away and that the tender Embryo might not hurt his soft sides against the hardnes of the wombe The second Question is more obscure and the more knurrie knotte a great deale to riue which is whether these Coueringes bee made by the Formatiue Facultie The second question Whether the Membranes are made by the formatiue Faculty Some thinke that they are generated onelie by the heate of the VVombe and for their opinion dooth vrge Hippocrates Authoritie and his Reasons For in his Booke De Natura Pueri he VVriteth that the Geniture beeing heated and puffed is compassed with a Filme euen as Breade when it is baked is compassed with a Crust Now the crust of breade or such like is raysed in the superficies of the Masse onely by the heate of the fire Authoritie His reason is on this manner The seede conteyneth in it selfe the Idea or Forme onely of those partes from whence it floweth but in neyther of the Parents are there Reasons against it any such Membranes how then shall the Seede haue any power at all to make or forme them But wee thinke that the three Membranes are generated by the Forming Facultie of the Seede and not by the onely heate of the wombe because there is no such great heate Our resolutiō in the wombe which in so short a time can burne or puffe the Superficies of the Seedes into such Membranes For if the VVombe shoulde atteine vnto that degree of heate surely there would bee no conception So saith Hippocrates in his Aphorismes Those women who haue hot wombes do not conceiue because when the wombe is too hot the seede is baked and torrified As for the aboue alledged authority of Hippocrates it maketh nothing against vs for he doth but illustrate an obscure thing by a similitude or comparison as if he should say
fit for generation yet is it sufficient to prouoke pleasure VVe acknowledge other causes of this disposition of women and those naturall For the Morall causes of which Lactantius writeth in his book de vero cultu we leaue to diuines The true causes thereof First The first is the scituation and conformation of the wombe for in other creatures when they are great with yong the wombe is nearer the outward parts and therefore more in danger to be violated by the Male whose genitals are of a great length and for the most part of a harder substance But a womans womb is scituated further inward and beyond the mans reach and therefore she beareth him the more easilier Again to beasts the vse of Venus Second is onely giuen for the preseruation of their kinde if therefore they conceiue the finall cause being satisfied their desire of coition is also appeased but man vseth these pleasures not onely to propagate his kind but also to sweeten and mittigate the tedious and irksome labors and cares of his life Poppea the daughter of Agrippa being asked this question why Poppea her accute answere beasts did not copulate after they had conceiued her answer was because they were beastes and truely the answere beside the quicknesse of it was not amisse for it is a prerogatiue which Nature hath giuen to man aboue other creatures but to returne to our question It appeareth therefore that the reason why superfaetation is more ordinary in women then in How superfoetation is all other creatures is because when shee hath conceiued yet shee may desire the society of the Male. Now let vs enquire how this superfaetation may be Most certaine it is that the wombe is so greedy of seede that after Conception it is so contracted that there is no void space left in it and the inward orifice so close shut that nothing can passe into it or issue out of it This Galen teacheth vs in many places and Hippocrates Hippocrates The opinion of some in the 51. Aphorisme of the 5. Section Those that are with child haue the mouth of their wombes closed How therefore can it be that the seede of the Male can ariue into the bosome of the wombe to make a second Conception There haue beene some of the Antients who dreamt that by a wonderfull prouidence of Nature the womb at certaine times did open it selfe to auoyde those things which might otherwise offend it at which times if a woman with child should accompany with a man the wombe might entertaine his seed Consuted and so breede a Superfoetation But I take these to be but idle and addle imaginations For if through the whole course of those nine months the wombe should at certaine times open it self to expell that that is superuacuous why then are the Lochia i those purgations which issue after trauel reteined all the time in the womb Or can the womb at the same time that it auoideth that wherewith it is offended receiue also the seede whereby it is pleased and conceiue the same Rather the seed would so be extinguished Among the late writers there are some who thinke that the wombe is neuer so exquisitly shut but that it may admit seede which their opinion they establish by these Reasons Another opinion of the new writers Reason 1. When women are with child they often auoide their Courses pallid Flegmatick or black which out of question lay lurking in the cauity of the VVombe and therefore the Orifice thereof is not so perfectly shut Againe a woman with childe in coition looseth seede which she perceyueth to yssue from her by her lap which way it could not yssue vnlesse it came thorough the necke from the cauity of the wombe because a woman eiaculateth her seede by the sides into the bottome of her wombe The orifice therefore of the wombe is alwayes open and so hapneth superfoetation the more easily With these arguments they think they haue won the cause Disproued whereas for want of skill in Anatomy they cast a mist ouer Hippocrates Sunshine For that I may answer their first argument It is manifest by this maner of reasoning that they are ignorant The first reason satisfied that there are two veines which disperse their branches through the wombe some of which are carried to the inward cauity thereof by which the infant is nourished others run to the outward part of the wombe euen vnto the necke and the lap it selfe By these all the time of their ingrauidation or in which they go with childe the bloode yssueth and the superfluities of the body are purged without interruption although the inward orifice of the wombe be neuer so closely shut Their latter reason would vrge more The second reason answered but that we finde two passages whereby the womans seede is auoyded The first passage determineth in the hornes or sides of the wombe by which the seede is eiaculated into the bosome of the wombe when a woman is not with childe for it is the shorter and the opener way The other passage was vnknown to the Ancients and to many also of the later Anatomists Two passages of seede but easie to be obserued in Dissection if it be diligently sort for It ioyneth vvith the former but is longer and runneth along the sides of the wombe and the necke and endeth in the lap By this passage we beleeue that women with childe do auoide their seede and therefore do conceyue greater pleasure in their husbands companies because the Seede runneth a longer course through the vessels and beside through the Membranous neck of the wombe both which are of exquisite sense The manner of Superfoetation Hippocrates first of all opened in his Booke de Superfoetatione where hee saith Superfoetation hapneth to those women the mouth of whose wombe after The manner of superfoetation out of Hippocrates their first Conception is not close shut For if at that time a woman do againe accompanie with her husband she will easily receyue his seede and lay it vp in the bosom of the womb from whence commeth a second Conception Now this must be vnderstood of the thirde or fourth day after the first conception for the wombe cannot abide open all the time of Conformation But a Question may be asked whither Superfoetation may happen after the first second Whether superfoetation may be after two or three moneths Answere or third month of the first conception as many men do write and alledge manie examples therefore We answere we thinke it may so happen but very rarely For the wombe may be so enraged that it may open againe and receiue new seede and yet the former conception not be violated if the woman be sound and the infant strong as well because it is firmly tied to the wombe by the mouths of the vesselles as also because as yet it seeketh not to bee enlarged This we sayth Laurentius haue sometimes obserued in
and Corbulo two Consular Romanes were borne of Pliny their Mother Vestilia the seauenth month I haue also credibly heard it reported that that good old man Doctor Turner of S. Ellins now lately gone to heauen was borne the seauenth D. Turner month and preserued by some small sustenance till he was able to sucke which was about two months after he was borne And if you obiect Hippocrates who in his Booke de Septimestri partu saith that there be few seuen-month children and of those few many Obiection perish and therefore Aristotle biddeth that they should bee laide in wooll and carefullie swathed I will giue you this answere that there are many seauen-month birthes because Solution there is a great latitude of the seauenth month Those that are borne in the beginning of the seuenth month may indeed liue but they are exceeding weake and do not recouer strength in forty dayes and of these we must vnderstand that place of Hippocrates for he saith they are borne after 182. dayes and a part of The differēce of the 7. moneth infants a day now 182. dayes do make but the beginning of the seauenth month But those that are borne in the end of the seauenth month that is after 210. dayes are strong and fewe of them perish Of such he speaketh in his Booke de Principijs where he saith The 7. monthinfants are borne according to reason and do liue because they accomplish three tenths of weekes and euery tenth fulfilleth seauenty dayes Againe the seauenth-month infant is either a Male or a Female A male because hee is sooner formed mooued and perfected in the wombe if he be borne the seauenth month he suruiueth A Female because she keepeth not that proportion which is required to the Conformation Motion and Birth if she be borne the 7 month she will haue life but not hold it long This first rule we establish as a Law that the seuen-month childe is legitimate and vitall and that this is the first limit of a mans birth The bringing foorth of a childe at 8. monthes is called not an abortment a birth but yet it is neither a vital nor a legitimate birth Hippocrates in his Booke de Principijs No Infant borne the eight month suruiueth and The 8. month infant is not Vital the same he repeateth in his Booke de Octimestri partu and De alimento elegantly indeede but very obscurely where he saith The birth of 240. dayes such is the eight-month birth is and is not As if he should say the infant is indeede borne the 8. month but so that it had as good not haue bin borne because it cannot suruiue In Egypt where that fruitfull Nylus runnes and in Spaine where women haue easy trauels In Egypt som suruiue at 8. months and where the heauen and the earth agree together to bee kinde to man there manie men say that some 8. month infants do liue Asclepiades saith that the women of Naxus doe bring foorth their children aliue the 8. month and they suruiue either because Iuno Lucina hath giuen them this priuiledge for Bacchus sake or because Bacchus was borne that month after whose name it is called Dyonisia Naxos But these are rare things and beside are different from the Vniuersal Nature as the Philosophers speake Add heereto that in the account of the months women are often deceiued so that they seeme to themselues to bring foorth the eight month when it is indeed the ninth for there are some whose courses flow the second month after their conception and such women think they haue not conceiued when indeede they haue conceyued Aristotle in his tenth book de Historia Animalium sheweth how there may many errors How women are deceyued in the acompt of their Conceptions happen in the computation of the time of their conceptions There are some saith he who think that there can be no conception vnlesse both parents do at the same time eiaculate their seed Nowe such are deceyued because the body that is best disposed soonest looseth wherefore that seede being very strong is not corrupted but beeing drawne it is reserued for that mixtion which is to be afterward They erre also who thinke they haue not conceyued vnlesse the wombe bee dry and all the seede be reteined because of the whole seede which proceedeth aswel from the man as from the woman the matrix draweth first no more then it can then no more then it should Many women think they haue conceiued whē they haue not draw Many women therefore haue conceiued which thinke they haue not conceiued and these doe easily mistake the sixt for the seauenth the eight for the ninth months The nine-moneth birth is of all other the most vitall and legitimate as that which is in the middle of the two extreames and is beside most familiar to Nature Concerning The 9. month birth is most legitimate the ten-moneth birth Hippocrates hath written many things in his Bookes de Natura pueri and de septimestripartu Homer Odyss Λ maketh Neptune to speak thus vnto the Nimphe After a yeare is accomplished thou shalt bring forth a beautifull burthen That is to say the tenth moneth The 10 mōth birth vitall for of ten moneths consisteth the yeare among the Aeolians as also among the ancient Romanes now Homer we know was an Aeolian Concerning the eleuenth-moneth birth there is great difference among authours Hippocrates seemeth to haue conceiued diuersly of it in his Booke de Naturapueri he determineth that the tenth moneth is the longest limit of gestation within ten moneths at the furthest 11. month-birth controuerted How women are deceiued in their computation sayeth he the Infant is borne But those women who thinke they go vnto the eleuenth month are deceiued in the number of dayes and computation of the time of their Conception for sometime the wombe is distended with winde and breedeth a false conceit of their being with childe Oftentimesvpon the suppression of their courses their bellies swell and they thinke they are conceiued making their accompt from the time of that suppression Aristotle who indeede tooke all that he writ concerning the Nature of Creatures onely from Hippocrates and yet vngratefull man as he is neuer maketh mention of him reprooueth Aristotle vnthankfull to Hip his good maister those women who say they haue borne their children eleuen and twelue months The beginning sayth he of Conception most women are ignorant off especially if they couple and conceiue when before their wombes are distended with winde for then they esteeme that they haue conceiued when their bellies beginne to be distended whereas indeede they are first distended with winde and afterward conceiue For Hippocrates determineth that the tenth month is the vtmost limit of gestation and Vlpianus the Lawyer admitteth no children to the inheritance who were borne after the tenth moneth but in his Booke De septimestri and octimestripartu he acknowledgeth the 11.
Quest 2. The principality of the parts against the Peripateticks 39 Qu. 3. How many principall parts there are 43 Qu. 4. Of the noblest principall part 45 Qu. 5. Of Similar and Disimilar parts 47 Qu. 6. Whether a Similar part may be called Organicall 48 Qu. 7. Whether the Spermaticall parts be generated of Seede 50 Quest 8. Whether the Spermaticall parts can reioyne againe after they be violated souered 54 Qu. 9. Whether the spermaticall parts be hotter then the flesh 57 Quest. 10. Whether the solid parts become dryed can be made moyst againe 59 The second Booke CHAP. 1 THE diuision of the body of man Folio 62 Chap. 2. The diuision of the lower belly 64 Chap. 3. Of the composition or frame of the lower belly 65 Chap. 4. Of the haires of the whole body 66 Chap. 5. Of the cuticle or scarfe-skin 70 Chap. 6. Of the Skinne 71 Chap. 7. Of the Fat 73 Chap. 8. Of the fleshy membrane 74 Chap. 9. Of the inuesting or containing parts proper to the lower belly 76 Chap. 10. Of the Peritoneum or rim of the belly 77 Chap. 11. Of the vmbilicall or Nauell vessels 78 The Controuersies of the second Booke QVEST. 1. HOw the hayres are nourished Folio 82 Quest 2. Whether the skinne bee the organ of touching 84 3. Of the temper of the Skin 85 4. Whether the skin performe any common and officiall action Ib. 5. Whether it be heat or cold wherby fat is congealed 87 6. Whether fat be a liuing and animated part of the body 90 7. Of the membranes vse and production of the Peritoneum 91 8. A new kinde of compunction of dropsie bodies through the Nauell Ibid The third Booke CHAP. I. Of the Naturall partes contayned in the lower belly 95 2. Of the Omentum or kall 96 3. A bilefe description of the gate veine and his branches 99 4. The arteries of the stomacke and the mesentery which accompany the braunches of the Gate-veine 101 5. Of the Guts 103 6. Of the mesentery 111 7. Of the Pancreas or sweet-bread 113 8. The branches of the hollow veine and great artery 114 9. Of the stomacke 116 10. Of the oesophagus or guilet 122 11. Of the spleene or milt 124 12. Of the Liuer 129 13. Of the bladder of gall 135 14. Of the Kidneyes 139 15. Of the vreters or passages of vrine 149 16. Of the bladder 150 17. Of the Fundament 154 18. The muscles and nerues situated in the lower belly Ib. 19. The bones of the lower belly 155 20. Of the breast or paps 156 The Controuersies of the third Booke QVEST. I. VVHether the Guts haue any common attractiue faculty 161 2. Whether the guttes haue any common intractiue faculty 163 3. Whether the guts haue any concocting faculty 164 4. Of the expulsiue vertue of the guts 165 5. Whether Clisters can passe vpward vnto the Stomack Folio 166 6. Of the euill sauour of the excrements 167 7. Of the substance and scite of the Guts 168 8. Whether the vpper mouth of the stomacke be the seate of appetite 169 9. The situation of the vppermost mouth of the stomack Fol. 170 10. Whether the Chilus be made by heat or by the form of the stomacke Ibid 11. Whether the stomacke bee nourished by the Chylus or by bloud 171 12. What is the nature of a spirit c. 173 13. Whether the bladder doe drawe the Choller vnto it for nourishment 176 14. The passages by which the Choller is purged against Falopius 170 15. The vse of the Spleene against the slaunderous calumniations of Galens aduersaries 181 16. How the melancholy inyce passeth from the spleene to the bottom of the stomacke 185 17. How those that are spleenitick are purged by vrine c. 186 18. Vse of the Kidneyes and matter of the vrine 187 19. That the reasons of diuers Symptones which followe such as are afflicted with the stone are to bee required for Anatomy 189 20. Whether the bladder do draw the vrine 191 21. Of the Retention and Excretion of the vrine c. Fol. 192 22. Of the action and vse of the Paps Ibid. 23. Whether milke can bee generated before conception Fol. 193 24. Certaine Problemes vnfolded concerning the generation of milke 194 The fourth Booke CHAP. I OF the necessity of the parts of Generation Folio 199 2. Of the preparing spermaticke or seed vessels 200 3. Of the Parastatae 202 4. Of the Testicles 204 5. Of the vesselles called vasa deferentia or leading vessels 207 6. Of the bladders of seed 208 7. Of the Prostatae 209 8. Of the virise member 210 9. Of the proportion of these parts both in men women 216 10. Of the preparing spermaticall vessels 217 11. Of the Testicles 218 12. Of the vasa deferentia or leading vessels 220 13. Of the wombe or matrix 221 14. Of the simple or similar parts of the wombe particularly of the bottom and orifice 230 15. Of the necke of the wombe and of the Hymen Fol. 234 16. Of the Priuities 237 17. Of the wombe of a sheepe and a dog 239 The Controuersies of the fourth Booke QVEST. I. VVHether the Testicles be principall partes or no. 241 2. Of the vse of the Testicles 243 3. The opinion of Physitians concerning the true vse of the Testicles 245 4. Of the substance and coates of the Testicles 246 5. The consent betweene the chest and the Testicles Ib. 6. The situation of the Prostatae 247 8. How the parts of generation in men and women doe differ 249 9. The motions of the wombe 250 10. How the wombe is affected with smels and with sauours 251 11. The wonderfull consent between the wombe and almost all the parts of womens bodies 252 12. Concerning the Acetabula the hornes and coates of the wombe 255 13. The membrane called Hymen and the markes of virginity Ib. The fifth Booke CHAP. I VVHat thinges are necessary toward a perfect generation 259 2. The principles of generation seede the mothers bloud Ibid. 3. The mothers bloud the other principle of generation 261 4. Of Conception 262 5. The conformation of the parts 263 6. The nourishment of the Infant and how it exerciseth the naturall faculties 266 7. How the Infant exerciseth his vitall faculties folio 267 8. The motion and scituation of the Infant in the wombe which are animall faculties 268 9. The exclusion or birth of the child ibid The Controuersies of the fifth Booke QVEST. I. OF the differences of the sexes 270 2 Of the temperament of women whether they are colder or hotter then men 272 3. What Seed is 277 4. Whether Seed fall from all the parts of the body 279 6. The excretion of the seed by what power or faculty it is accomplished 286 8. Whether the Menstruall bloud haue any noxius or hurtfull quality therein 288 9. Whether the menstruall bloud because of the meazels and small pox which are wont once in a mans life to trouble him 290 10.
captiues not those which are not at all but which are in restraint or in bands Although heerein Nature hath excellently acquitted herselfe that the abatement of naturall heate which in men is the onely naturall and necessary cause of their dissolution The wonderful prouideÌ„ce wisedom of God should so admirably become in women the original of generation whereby we should attaine a kinde of eternity euen of our bodies against the destinated corruption of the matter arising from an importunate discord of contraries For so it pleased the Diuine Wisedome to create for the eternall soule the most excellent of all formes if not an eternall habitation To bring a kind of eternity out of impersection heere yet so absolute and admirable a structure as might so long bee perpetuated below till it come to be eternized aboue after an ineffable manner of recreation Wherefore to return In this other fexe there are some partes which bring downe the matter of seede out of the whole bodie to wit the spermaticall Veines and Arteries others The particular partes of Generation in women worke and labour it into good seede as the body called Varicosum and the testicles others leade the perfected seede called as in men vasa deferentia or leading vesselles Lastlie the wombe or Matrixe which receyueth the seede together with the mans reteyneth it and worketh vpon it for the generation and preseruation of mankinde This wombe is likened by Galen in his 4. Booke de vsu partium and the sixt chapter to the scrotum or cod of a man Tab. 11. fig. 1 as if the cod were but a womb turned the inside outward and hanging forth Galen The womb is like the scrotuÌ„ from the Share-bone and Archangelus maketh no other difference betweene them but of scite and insertion For if a man doe imagine the cod to be turned and thrust inward betwixt the bladder and the right gut then the Testicles which were in it will nowe cleaue to it outwardlye on either side and so that which was before a cod will now bee a perfect Matrixe Againe the necke of the wombe saith he is in stead of the yard for they are both of a The necke of the womb like the virile member length and by friction and refriction the seede is called out of the like parts into the same passage onely they differ in scituation which is outward in men inward in women Fallopius frameth the comparison of the parts somewhat after another sort as we shall see heereafter when we come to the Controuersies Table 5. sheweeh the lower belly of a woman the guts being taken away TABVLA V. CHAP. X. Of the preparing Spermatical vessels THE spermaticall vessels which bring the seede from the whole bodye and prepare it for further vse are foure Two Veines and two Arteries Galen in his Booke de dissectione vteri maketh mention of foure other vesselles obserued by Herophylus in some women which arise saith he from those vessels which go vnto the Kidnies and so passe into the womb which saith Galen I could neuer finde in any creature but onely in Apes The right veine buddeth out of the Tab. 6. dd trunke of the hollow vein below the emulgent nere the great or holy bone the left proceedeth Tab. 6. cc from the left Emulgent because on this side the great Artery The spermaticall Veines is scituated neere the hollow veine which Artery mooueth or beateth continually so that if this left spermaticall vessell had proceeded out of the trunke of the hollow veine it must of necessity haue bin carried ouer the great Artery and then this thin veine had bin in continual danger of breaking by the incessant motion of the arterie But both the Arteries Tab. 6. g h arise from the trunke of the great Arterie vnder the emulgent neere the great bone and are full of sprightfull blood Galen recordeth that Aristotle and Erasistratus thought they conteined nothing but spirits with whom Bonacciolus The spermatical Arteries and Meâ—catus seeme to consent And although these haue the same originall with the Arteries of a man yet do they not as in men fal out of the Peritonaeum neyther reach vnto the Share-bones for it was not needfull that women as men should cast their seede out of themselues but onely into their matrix neither are they mingled together or growe one into another before they come vnto the testicles althogh Vesalius would haue it so Wherfore they vary in their insertion and diuision For in women they are supported with fat membranes table 7. figure 1. E E and so are carried to the Testicles tab 6. i i tab 2. fig. 1. p but before they come there after an inoculation or Anastomosis made between the veine and the arterie they are diuided saith Galen in his 14. Book de vsu partium chap. 9. into 2. parts one part maketh the seminarie vessell table 7. figure 1. I â— and the corpus varicosum Diuided into two parts The first communicating to the Testicles their coat certaine smal branches for their nourishmeÌ„t The other part reacheth to the membrane cleauing to the bottom of the wombe tab 6. l l table 7. H fig. 1. fig. 2. f f fig. 3 b b and so is distributed into the sides of the matrixe and carrieth nourishment especially to the vpper part of the bottome or soale of it as also for The second the nourishment of the conception that it may be fitly cherished with laudable bloud by which vessels also a part of the menstruall courses especially in women but not with child is purged but in men they are all consumed into the corpus varicosum They differ also from mens vessels in the shortnes of their course or way for because the seede of the women stoode not in neede of so great elaboration as the mans did therefore there was no necessary vse of the same length beside if they had beene so long they could not haue beene contained within the belly These vessels being enfoulded and enwrapped How they differ from the arteries in men one within another by an admirable Anastomosis or inoculation for the delineation or perfection of the seed make sayth Galen in his 14. Booke de vsu partium the 14 chapter if any yet very small parastatae and scarcely discerned because the Testicles themselues are small and the spermaticall vessels small also Archangelus sayeth that from these vessels goe vnto the Testicles certaine small branches The Parastatae in women very small CHAP. XI Of the Testicles THE Testicles which because of the in-bred coldnes of women are included within the lower venter table 5. M N table 6. 11. table 7. figure 2. i i figure 3. f f that they might be kept warme and bee made fruitfull doe lye one on either side at the sides of the matrix table 5. L sheweth the bottom of the wombe and M N the Testicles table 6. P sheweth the wombe
and i i the Testicles table 7. figure 2. and 3. c sheweth the wombe and i i f f shew the Testicles aboue the bottom in women not with childe but in those that bee they are about the place where the hanch-bones The position of the testicles are ioyned to the great or holy-bone and are contained in loose membranes table 5. O O Q Q table 7. figure 1. E E table 10. M N arising from the Peritonaeum which couer also the middle part of the Testicles They differ from mens Testicles in scituation for they lye vpon the muscles of the loynes within the Abdomen in Figure because they are not so thicke or rounde but before and behinde broad and flatted Table 7. figure 2. i i their vpper face is vnequall as if they were many small glandules table 7. figure 2. i i like the glandules of the Kell and mesentery sayth Vesalius and with him Platerus and those vnequall for some are greater some How they differ from mēs in scituation Figure Platerus are lesser ioyned together Long they are Table 7. figure 1. ◠figure 3. f f sinuous or hollow and beside smal textures in the vessels themselues they abound with a waterith humor like the thickest whay In hayle women they are full of this liquor in those that be sick like bladderts filled with a watery humour sometimes cleare sometimes of a yellow or saffron colour and of very euill sent from whence is often caused the strangulation of suffocation of the matrix which we call fits of the mother Vesalius telleth two tales of two women in In the contents whose testicles he foūd a very noysom and ill sented humor one of which died in such a fit Table 6 sheweth the lower Belly the Guts being taken away as also the Stomacke the Mesentery and some membranes that the vessels seruing for generation may the better be discerned Also the Breast or Dug of a women excoriated is here exhibited TABVLA VI. The Figures belonging to the Dugs or Breasts The vse of the Testicles as say Columbus Archangelus Laurentius and Bauhine is by The vse of a womans testicles their in-bred power to make the seed fruitfull Falopius is not of this mind Platerus halteth betwixt both but we know assuredly that those women whose testicles are ill disposed are barren and vnfruitfull for women as well as men do yeeld seed but cold though Aristotle deny it in his first book de gener Animal and the 20. chapter who would haue that humor which is anoyded by the necke of the matrix not to bee a seminarie or seedy humour but a proper humor of the place to wit an excrement of the womb which also should be found in some but not in others as especially browne or swart coloured and mannish women But Hippocrates in his first Booke de diaeta and in his booke de natura pueri and Galen in his 14. Booke of the vse of parts and the 11. Chapter haue taught that to perfect generation there is required a concurrence and mixture of the seeds of both sexes and a place wherin the forme of the parts being onely in power present the seede might be brought into act such is the wombe of which we shall heare by and by CHAP. XII Of the vasa deferentia or Leading vessels THE vessell which leadeth the seede is on either side one Tab. 6. m m. Tab. 7. fig. 1. * fig. 2. gg fig. 3. gg which Laurentius and à Castro woulde haue to arise Laurentius a Castro Pinoeus from the preparing vessels Pinaeus from the Testicles It is saide to be sustained by the Ligament of the wombe as it were with a prop. Neruous it is white about the testicle broad and large Tab. 6. mm. Tab. 7. fig. 1 * fig. 2. gg faith Galen in the 9. chapter of his Booke De dissectione vteri membranous also and a litle complicated or folded like a little seminary bladder beeing rugous such as in men is at Their substāce Galen The first Figure sheweth the wombe cut from the body with the vessels which grow vnto it the Testicles the Bladder and the Membranes the necke of it is turned vpward that the orifice of the bottome of the wombe may the better be perceiued the bladder also is opened that his cauity and the insertion of the Vreters may better appeare The second Figure sheweth the wombe with his vesselles parted from the Membranes and the bladder The third Figure sheweth the womb freed from al the vessels excepting the spermaticall vessels where also the forme of the Trumpet is omitted The fourth Figure sheweth the wombe cut out of the bodye and thicknesse of his coates in a woman with childe and the cleft of the lap or priuity dilated or laide open TABVLA VII FIG I. II. III. IV. The third Figure The fourth Figure These Leading vessels hauing passed the Testicles a little become by degrees narrower Tab. 6. mm. Tab. 7. fig. 1 * fig. 2 gg and are not carried as in men to the necke of the bladder Their progres but to the wombe and when they come to the sides of it Tab. 7. fig. 3 kk which are called the hornes of the wombe from whence Fallopius and Platerus thinke these leading vessels The horns of the wombe do issue they are diuided on either side Tab. 7. fig. 3 hh one part which is the shorter and larger is implanted into the middle Tab. 7. fig. 3 k of the horne of his owne side or neere vnto it and powreth into it and into the hollownesse of the wombe seed persectly boiled but the other part which is narrower but longer Tab. 7. fig. 3 ii is carried along the sides of the wombe to his necke Tab. 7. fig. 3 d on either side and is inserted below the innermost mouth vnder the necke into the Prostatae which are not so conspicuous as they are in men because the seede of a woman is not so corpulent or beareth not such a bulke Which way a womans seed passeth after she is conceyued These keepe the seede till the time of coition and by this way women with child in accompanying with men do loose seede and not by the inmost mouth of the wombe opened For whereas after conception the mouth of the wombe is exquisitely closed vp Tab. 7. fig. 1. betweene C and D and fig. 4 G and yet euen then women in coition do loose seede it is necessary the same should passe some other way because the cauity of the wombe beeing on euery side filled the seede that should come from the bottome or side of it cannot haue recourse vnto the orifice or if it could yet seeing that is so straightly stopped and must not be recluded or opened for feare of abortment it would follow that the seed putrifying the Infant should perish For seede when it is out of the vessels cannot without great danger Seede out of the Vesselles
groweth poysonous Galen Varolius be reteined yea it becommeth very poison as Galen saith in his sixt Booke de locis affect is and the fift Chapter and we also may plainly see in the greeuous fits of widdowes troubled with the Mother wherefore this passage Tab. 7. fig. 3 â—ii as Varolius rightly admonisheth must be in the necke of the wombe which in those that haue not conceyued is so smal that it cannot be perceiued vnlesse the Anatomist be very diligent and occulate but in women with childe it is very large and manifest Hence it is that many women when they are with childe conceiue greater pleasure in their husbandes then at other times and also some Why some women haue more pleasure then others after conception Fallopius women more then others But Fallopius is of opinion that these Leading vesselles doe arise from the sides Tab. 7. fig. 2. g or hornes of the womb and are caried vpward obliquely by the testicles but do not arise from them because in sound haile women they are distant from the testicles the bredth of a finger neyther that there appeareth any vessel which passeth from the testicles to these holes or passages but are onely coupled together by a thin membrane produced from the Peritonaeum but do not so much as touch one another But if the wombe be euill affected and that on one side then the Leading vessell is ioyned to the testicle on the ill affected side but not on the sound but if both sides of the wombe be affected then both the leading vessels are ioyned with both the testicles CHAP. XIII Of the wombe or Matrixe THE womb cald Vterus is by Aristotle called the Field of Nature into which Lib. I. de gener Animal Cap 2. the seed as well of the woman as of the man is partly powred partly drawne to which accrueth the womans blood that the newe off-spring of mankinde might be ingendred nourished encreased and kept to the due time of birth For the Naturall and vegetable soule which lyeth potentially in the seed diffused The forming Faculty equally through the whole masse must be produced into act and it is so produced by the vertue heat of the womb that receiueth the seed and the forming faculty which poteÌ„tially consisteth partly in the seed of the man partly in the nature of the wombe and is called vis plastica and so of both seedes mingled are framed and procreated equally together and at one and the same time all the parts of the bodye vnderstanding their Spermaticall How all the parts are formed at once foundations and solid substance but as for their sanguine foundations or proper Parenchymata they are procreated at diuers times as they sooner or later get nourishment and fire that is spirit and so those parts that are nearer to the Liuer are perfected before those that are more remote and those first into which first the mothers bloud doth flow that is first the vmbilicall veine wherefore that is first absolued in his fleshy substance from which afterwards the bloud is led and conuayed into other parts The names of the wombe It is called vterus properly in women because it is hollow like a bottle and as a bottle or bagge of leather is filled and distended with the Infant contained in it Hippocrates calles it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but most commonly the Grecians cal it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because it hath the last place among the entralles or inwards also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mater or the mother because it is the mother of the Infant some call it vulua but that is properly in Beastes as Pliny witnesseth in the 37. Chapter of his 11. Booke it is called locus or rather loci the place of a woman The scituation the reasons thereof The Figures belonging to the Dugs or Breasts Table 8. sheweth the lower Belly the Guts being taken away as also the Stomacke the mesentery and some membranes that the vessels seruing for generation may the better be discerned Also the Breast or Dug of a woman excoriated is here exhited TABVLA VIII Here we may see the glory of the ancient habitation or mansion house of mankinde how that we are bred of a brittle perishing substance betweene the excrements and the vrine and must moulder againe into earth and dust wherefore in the ruffe of our pride let vs seriously Pliny consider of that saying of Plinie Alas how sottishly franticke is he that imagines himselfe out of so meane and base beginnings to be borne to pride but to returne to our historie The wombe is placed in the midst of the neather belly that the body might be equally ballanced saith Galen and for that cause the lauer or basen is larger in women from whence also they haue larger buttockes then men But as the burthen increaseth the wombe in the vpper part which is the bottome being loose and at libertie groweth vpward to the nauill Tab. 10. l and leaneth vpon the small Where it groweth guts yea and fulfilleth all the place of the flankes when they are neere the time of their deliuerance Neither then doth it so directly keepe the middle place of the belly but leaneth either to the right hand or to the left according to the diuersitie of the sexe of the infant although this be not perpetuall Sometimes there falleth some part of the kal between A cause of barrennes Hippocrates the bladder and the wombe and there causeth barrennes by the compression of the mouth of the wombe as Hippocrates conceited and expresseth in the 46. Aphorisme of the fifth section It is knit partly by the very substance of it partly by foure ligaments wherof two are The connexion aboue two below but the bottome Tab. 8. p before behinde and aboue it is adioyned to none of the adherent partes but is loose free and and at libertie that it might better bee distended in women with child and in coition when the desire of conception is might The wombe a very creature more freely moue now vpward then downeward and open it selfe to the end of the yard whence Plato in Timaeo calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is a crauing creature so saith Salomon Plato Salomon Prou. 30. 15. an obseruation of the vâ—â— of sweet and stinking â—â—â— for women The barren wombe neuer saith it is enough because in the conception it hath a kinde of Animall motion or lust to be satisfied neither doth it onely moue it selfe in the lust of conception but also it will in a manner descend or arise vnto any sweete smell and from any thing that is noysome which is the reason that many women are so easily offended with the smel of muske or other perfumes taken at the nose for that the wombe moueth vpward vnto them and in the fit of the rising of the mother we apply burnt feathers and such like noysome vapours to the
comming from the hanch-bones which make certaine small muscles called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine suspensores that is hangers vp of which Vesalius maketh no mention These in women haue no communinion with the Testicles albeit in men they haue because they adioyne to the spermaticall vessels Table x. sheweth the portrature of a woman great with child whose wombe is bared and the Kel taken away that the stomacke the guttes and the wombe might bee better seene TABVLA X. The figure of the wombe is round table 8. P tab 9. figure 1. A figure 2. C that it might bee the more capacious and lesse obnoxious to iniuries aboue it is somewhat depressed The Figure of the wombe table 9. figure 3. like the bladder excepting the tops of it which they call the hornes For in woemen with child as in the bladder so in the womb the bottome is long and the necke narrow but in those that be not with childe the bottome is no broader then the necke Soranus and out of him Falopius likneth it to a pressed cupping glasse both for the forme and also for the manner of attraction for the seed of man cannot attaine vnto the bottome of the wombe vnlesse it be drawne Taking it together with the necke it is very well compared by Archangelus Laurentius Pinaeus and Bauhine to a Peare table 9. fig. 3. For the bottome Like a Peare downward directly from the corners becommeth narrower by degrees euen to the Archang Laur. Pinaeus beginning of the necke which is like a long and round passage yet so as that the bottome is of a figure most like vnto roundnes as wee see in a good fayre Peare whose bottome is round and bottle fashion The magnitude of it is not in all women alike but differs according to the age body and impregnation or burthen In Virgins that are growing it is small and lesse then the Bladder but in women growne it is greater so in those that vse not mans helpe and in old women because they are dryed and withered it is but little that it may the lesse trouble the neighbour parts and thicke not much broader then two fingers and in length scarce euer so long as three I meane the bottome seldome reaching aboue the share-bone and the bladder In ful growne women it is greater yet those that haue neuer conceiued are much like to virgins because there is present vse of it and after a woman hath bred in it it remaineth during the strength and ability of their age somewhat larger then when shee was a growne Maide yet not aboue a handfull In a woman with child it is increased into all dimensions for the larger it is stretched the thicker it groweth It hath two sorts of parts simple and compound Table II. the first figure sheweth the wombe of a women with childe opened in the length that the after birth cleauing thereto might be seene The 2. figure sheweth the after birth separated from the wombe The 3. the coate wherein the vrine of the Infant is receiued The 4. figure sheweth the Allantoides and the Amnion opened with the naturall scite of the Infant according to the common receiued opinion of Anatomists The 5. figure sheweth the coates or couerings of the Infant according to Vesalius especially the membranous bladder which receiueth the vrine of the Infant TABVLA XI FIG I II. III IV V Fig. 1. Fig. 2. 3. 4. Fig. 5. Table 12. wherein the after-birth together with the vmbilicall vesselles are exhibited TABVLA XII FIG I. FIG II. Moreouer in the time of conception it is thicke and softer and growes thicker as the conception encreaseth beeing thickest of all at the time of the birth Yet Galen seemeth to say otherwise in his Booke de dissectione vteri and the 8. chapter and the 14. Booke of the vse of parts and the 14. chapter which opinion of his many follow albeit it is against himselfe a little before where hee sayth that it groweth thicke when the courses come because of blood now we know that the greater the infant growes the more bloode accrueth vnto the wombe FIG II. The first Figure sheweth an Infant of 14. dayes olde in which all the parts are exactly delineated The second figure sheweth an abortiue Infant which was auoided the xxv day after conception being depriued of blood to nourish it because the vmbilical vessels were broken The magnitude of that infant is perfectly described Betweene these membranes run Fibres saith Galen in his 14. Booke de vsu partium and The Fibres of the wombe the 14. chapter of all sorts because it must draw and reteine the seede and expell the burthen the fleshy fibres make the proper parenchyma or flesh of the womb that so the heate Comparison may be encreased for conception by which also it may be as by muscles the voluntary motion of the wombe in drawing the seede into his cauity as a Hart draweth a Snake out of the holes of the earth by drawing in his breath at his Nosethrils embracing it afterward is accomplished haply also they haue another vse saieth Archangelus to thrust out some Archangelus recrements of the wombe which cannot be cleansed by the sole compression of the Muscles of the Abdomen But in those that are somewhat gone with childe the trebble kinde of spermaticall Fibres The spermaticall fibres of the wombe do appeare more manifestly the right are inwarde which draw the seede they are but few because the seede is brought euen to the very mouth of the wombe by the yard The oblique are in the middest and are most and most strong that they may retaine that which is conceiued till the due time the transuerse are outward very strong also because of the force that is necessary in the deliuerance The Veynes arteries of the wombe The veines and arteries which passe through the coates of the wombe are twofold for two veins two arteries are led thither from the spermatical Ta. 8. ll Ta. 9. fig. 1. H fig 2 ii fig. 3. bb vessels so many also from the Hypogastrical which run vpward from below tab 9. fig. 2 ◠Tab. 11. fig. 1 FF that from all parts of the body as well below it as aboue it blood might be ministred vnto it for they bring not Aliment onely to the wombe but also to the infant as also they serue to emptie the whole bodye in the menstruall purgation But the The veine frō the spermaticall the veines are greater then the arteries The one of these which proceedeth from the spermaticall and discendeth from aboue is disseminated through his whole bodie especially through his bottome to bring alimen Galen vnto it yet the ends of the vessels which are carried into the left side are vnited become one with the ends of the vessels which are distributed in his right side that so the right side for this is Galens opinion in his 14. Booke de
according to our manner of speech though indeede conception is nothing els but the wombs receiuing and imbracing of the seede formed and distinguished nourished increased made a liuing soule preserued euen to the infusion of that diuine immortal substāce thē it thrusteth it into the sea of the world the tides of the same This bottome then is the vpper tab 5. L tab 8. p tab 9. fig. 1. A fig 2. 3. c sheweth the bottom of the wombe of a woman with child cut open and broader part of the womb placed aboue the share-bone that so it might better be dilated as the Infant increaseth on the out side smooth equall and lined ouer as it were with a waterish moysture and sendeth out on either side aboue a certaine production or rather a corner which Herophilus compareth to the turning of a halfe moone Diocles and with him Galen in lib. 2. de dissectione vteri chap. 2. and chap. 8. and lib 14. of the vse of parts chap. 11. calleth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is hornes because The hornes the superficies of the wombe is there somewhat more eminent euen as in the heades of young calues there are certaine buds where the hornes vvill aftervvards grovv forth Into these the seed of the vvoman is povvred out in those that be not vvith child for into the the leading vessels of seed are inserted tab 9. fig. 1. * fig. 2. gg fig. 3. hh These you may plainly see if you cut the bottome of the vvombe through the midst for on the inside at the orifice tab 9. fig. 4. G you shall perceiue on each side a little corner tab 9. fig. 4. at A B vvhich by degrees tab 9. fig. 4. AB inlargeth it selfe tovvard the bottome The vse of these hornes is that the wombe might be made more capacious for the entertayning of the Infant because vpon these two stocks as vpon bases may two vesselles or Their vse Infants bee built or generated Wherefore because it is the instrument of conception it hath a cauity yet but one for there are in it no partitions or chambers notwithstanding The cauity of the wombe it is vsually diuided into the right and the left bosome the right in which male childeren are conceiued the left in which females are conceiued as Hippocrates and Galen haue determined yet is not this diuision made by any wall or partition but onely by a line or suture and seame tab 9. fig. 4. C D lightly rising vp but very obscurely through the middle part of The suture or line the superficies and running forward backward according to his longitude which line or suture is called by Aristotle in the 3. Booke of his History of Creatures and the first Chapter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the mediana or the middle and thence it is that the antients doe not call it matrix but matrices or the mothers as if there were two of them and sayed they were answerable in number to the breastes for it is a very rare thing that a womans wombe should be diuided into two as beasts are This cauity tab 9. fig. 4. A B is smooth and so narrow that it will scarcely hold a common beane and when it receiueth the seede from both the Parents it is filled with it for any portion of seede that getteth into it filleth it because it embraceth The least quātity of seed filleth the wōb it so narrowly for in the least portion of seede that may be the whole formatiue faculty is potentially included out of which mingled and as it were fermentated and houed vp the Infant is generated and is encreased by blood eftsoons comming to it for nourishment by which also the substance of the wombe groweth into a greater bulke as a little sponge if it be filled with water will arise to a greater magnitude which being pressed out A fit comparison againe the sponge will become as small as before The bottome hath many pores or passages which are the mouthes of the Cotelydones so called by which the bloud in the time of gestation reacheth out of the veines of the The way of the bloud for the nourishment of the Infant wombe into his cauity In women not burdened for the most part it is lined within with a viscous or slimy substance whitish or of colour betweene a pale yellow and a red The substance of the bottome of the wombe is harder and more compact then that of the lap yet softer then that of the necke and in the corners it is rugous From the lower part of the bottom there runneth a notable portion resembling the nut of the yarde table 9. figure 1. C D which with his blunt head toucheth not the sides of the A secret part wanting a name neck about an inch long but as slender as a little finger that it will scarcely admit a Probe or a small penne at the most but it is rough least the seede that is drawne should fall back which commeth to passe in those women who haue this part slippery because their humors are faulty and so become barren This part which is betweene the beginning of the bottome and the orifice Falopius thinks was called the necke by Galen Soranus and the antients Falopius his conceit of the name of it It hath a manifest passage table 9. fig. 1. betweene C and D which maketh also another part This passage is the entrance into the bottome of the wombe wherefore Hippocrates in The orifice or mouth of the wombe the first section of his Aphorismes and the 51. Aphorisme calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 os vteri the mouth of the wombe Galen in his 14. Book de vsu partium and the third Chapter and in the 7. Chapter of his Booke de dissectione vteri calleth it the inwarde orifice of the necke for by this the bottome openeth directly into the necke This orifice is transuerse or ouerthwart like a Plaice mouth or most like to the passage in the nutte of the yarde so that the whole orifice with the transuerse slitte is like the letter θ smal and wondrous The fashion of it narrow that the seede once receiued cannot easily fall backe nor any thing hurtfull get into the cauity of the vvombe It is direct against the bottome because the mans seede might passe in a right line through the necke and it to the bottome and so also it might be better dravvn by the bottom from a leuel for if it be diuerted or turned aside may euils follovv sayeth Hippocrates in his first Booke of the diseases of vvomen for then the vvombe receiueth not the seede but it falleth backe againe out of the neck instantly Then also the courses either come not at all or with great violence and disease it is alwayes shut except The closenes of it only at that time when in coition the bottome
lasciuious as Galen saith is very familiar Wherefore in Maidens before they grow too long they cut them off and before they marry These Nymphae beside the great pleasure women haue by them in coition doe also defend the wombe from outward iniuries being of that vse to the orifice of the necke which the foreskin is to the yard for they do not onely shut the cleft as it were with lips but also Their vses immediately defend the orifice as well of the bladder as the wombe from colde aire and other hurtfull things Moreouer they leade the vrine through a long passage as it were betweene two walles receyuing it from the bottome of the cleft as out of a Tunnell from Why they are called Nymphae whence it is that it runneth foorth in a broad streame with a hissing noise not wetting the wings of the lap in the passage and from these vses they haue their name of Nymphes because they ioyne vnto the passage of the vrine and the necke of the wombe out of which as out offountaines and the Nymphes are sayed to bee presedents or dieties of the fountaines water and humours doe issue and beside because in them are the veneriall delicacies for the Poets say that the Nymphes lasciuiously seeke out the Satyres among the woods and forrests Clitoris in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 commeth of an obscoene worde signifying contrectation but properly it is called the womans yard It is a small production in the vpper forward table 9. figure 4. m and middle fatty part of the share in the top of the greater cleft where the Nymphes doe meet and is answerable to the member of the man from which it differs How it differeth from a mans in the length the common passage and the want of one paire of muscles but agrees in scituation substance and composition For it consisteth of two neruous bodies which Laurentius cals ligaments round without hard and thick but within spongy and porous that The substāce vvhen the spirits come into it it may bee distended and grow loose when they are dissipated these bodies as those of the mans yarde are full of blacke thicke and sprightfull blood Their originall is from both the share-bones where they ioyne with the bone of the hip and are seuered at first but after they are gone a little foreward they are vnited about the The originall of it coniunction of the sharebones and so make the body of a yard harde and solide and haue a termination like the nut to which on either side is adioyned a small muscle The head is properly called Tentigo by Iuuenall which is couered with a fine skin made of the coniunction of the Nymphae as it were with a fore-skinne It hath an entrance but no through passage there are vesselles also running along the backe of it as in a mans yarde and although for the most part it hath but a small production hidden vnder the Nymphes and hard to be felt but with curiosity yet sometimes it groweth to such a length that it hangeth without the cleft like a mans member especially when it is fretted with the touch of the cloaths and so strutteth and groweth to a rigiditie as doth the yarde of a man And this part it is which those wicked women doe abuse called Tribades often mentioned Tribades odiosae feminae Leo Africanus Coelius Aurelianius by many authours and in some states worthily punished to their mutuall and vnnaturall lustes The vse of this part is the same with the bridle of the yard for because the Testicles of the The vse of it women are far distant from the yard of the man the imagination is carried to the spermaticall vessels by the motion and attrition of this Clitoris together with the lower ligatures of the wombe whose originall toucheth cleaueth and is tyed to the leading vesselles of the seede and so the profusion of their seede is stirred vp for generation for which businesse it was not necessary it should be large wherefore although by this passage their seede is not eiaculated yet by the attrition of it their imagination is wrought to call that out that lyeth deeply hidden in the body and hence it is called aestrum Veneris dulcedo amoris for in it with the ligaments inserted into it is the especiall seate of delight in their veneral imbracements as Columbus imagineth he first discouered For Nature who wisheth as Galen sayth in his 14. Booke de vsu partium and the second Chapter that if it might be her worke might be immortal and falling from that hope because The wise disposition of nature of the contrariety of the matter hath giuen to all creatures both the instruments of conception and hath also infused into them a straunge and violent kinde of delight that none of the kindes of the creatures should perish but remayne euer after a sort immortall And truely it was very necessary that there should be a kinde of pleasant force or violence in the Nature of mankinde to transport him out of himselfe or beside himselfe as it were in the act of generation to which otherwise being maister of himselfe he would hardly haue beene drawne which extasie for it is called a little Epilepsie or falling sicknes is caused by the touch of the seede vpon the neruous and quicke sensed parts as it passeth by them To draw to an end Those parts which appeare outwardly are the great slit the lips and the groyne or leske for as soon as the lippes are diuided there appeare three clefts or flits The outward parts of the lip one and the greatest which is the first and vtmost and two lesser and collaterall betweene the Nymphes the vse of which is to close vp the parts more safely But that cleft which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the great and long fissure is made by the lips and bendeth backward to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great fissure Fundament from the share-bones downward toward the cleft of the buttocks for it ought to bee longer then the orifice least the Infant should bee hindered in the birth because the skinne is much thicker and not so yeelding as are membranes and the more it tendeth backward the deeper and broader it is and so degenerateth into a trench or valley representing the figure of a boate and endeth in the welt of the orifice of the necke In the middle of this trench is placed the orifice of the necke and this is the fissure that admitteth the yard and is a part thought too obscoene to look vpon which is the reason sayth Pliny that The reasons why the carcasses of women floate with their faces downeward the carcasses of women doe floate in the water with their faces downeward contrary to mens which swimme vpward euen Nature itselfe yeelding to modesty although the cause also may bee referred to the largenes of a womans belly as also because the water
getting into the lap filleth the belly and for that the waight of her breasts turneth her body downwards The two lips which Hippocrates in his Booke de locis in homine calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 follow next The lips which make the fissure of the outward orifice they are long soft and of a skinny substance and fleshy withall after a sort glandulous and spongy and vnder them haue a hard fat and are as it were callous They are couered with a thin skinne and are in married women more smooth and depressed The extuberations of these winges are called hillocks or mountainets Vesalius calleth these extuberations alae or wings the other labra or lippes and the mount of Venus these Monsvencris the mountain o◠Venus Pubes pecten or the bush Their vse in mature or ripe women are adorned with haire the bush of which is called pubes or pecten These hayres are in women more curled then in Virgins and do reach as a couering vnto the lippes the lippes were made for ornament and for defence that the womb might be kept from refrigeration But if in the demonstration of the wombe we will begin at the externall parts wee must proceede by the guide of a vterine probe and then the partes will thus arise First the region Another way of demonstration of the parts and apputtenances of the wombe of the share-bones then the bush the hillocks whereon the hayre growes the two lips the great outward fissure betweene the lippes making the outward orifice the trench like aboate the two smaller clefts or fissures between the Nymphes the two Nymphes themselues the Tentigo or head or nutte of the Clitoris couered by the Nymphes as by a foreskin and the impassable passage of it the two bodies of the Clitoris and two muscles belonging to it the passage of the necke of the bladder with the Caruncle or fleshy hillocke which couers it the skinny ligament which wee sayed was a signe whether a woman had beene a mother or no the rugous fissure or cleft making the orifice of the necke the foure Caruncles and the foure membranes between them making the Hymen in virgins the neck or canale of the wombe all these may be seene without incision the rest must be found by incision And thus much of the parts of generation belonging to women now the discourse of Hermophradites or of Androgunes that are both man and woman wee will referre to another place CHAP. XVII Of the wombe of a Sheepe and a Dogge NOw because in the want of woemens bodies it is an ordinary custome for Why we haue added this chapter Anatomists to exercise themselues and their auditors in the dissection of the wombes of other creatures therefore I will shortly exhibite vnto you the wombe of an Ewe and a Bitch as wel by way of history as also by a Table carued onely for that purpose In an Ewe therefore the necke of the wombe reacheth from the priuity The womb of an Ewe or a Cow to the top of the Holy-bone where beginneth the bottom of the wombe spreading itselfe a litle in the region of the Loynes This womb is a long body pressed on either side but toward The figure the end it parteth into two processes looking vpward and bending outvvard very like the hornes of a Ramme table 14. figure 2. P The outvvard superficies of the bottome Connexion after the manner of membranes is glib and smooth and is tyed to the neighbour parts euen as the necke is tyed by membranous ligaments arising from the Peritanaeum through vvhich there are also vesselles disseminated vvhich are sent vnto the vvombe The processes of the bottome vvhere they are diuided asunder on the insides are also smooth and doe grovve to many particles of the belly but their outsides are continued vvith the bottome of the vvombe it selfe by certaine membranes Figure 1. Figure 2. Figure 2. Figure 3. Figure 3 The fourth Figure Figure 4 The first figure sheweth the womb of a dog because those may more plentifully be gotten for dissection The second figure sheweth the womb of a Cow altogether like that of a Sheepe sauing that it is bigger that the hornes might better appeare because it is fit that yong Anatomists should excercise themselues in the dissection of the wombes of sheepe The third sheweth the after birth or clensing of a Cow The 4. hath another representation of the clensing of a Cow TABVLA XIIII FIG I. FIG II. III. IV. Betweene these coates are dispersed an infinite number of Veines and Arteries strangely implicated or folded together and these implications are heere more manifest by much then they are in the wombe of a woman although the coates of her wombe be rent assunder About these vessels there appeare many round bodies like little knubs which in women Acetabula are called Acetabula Tab. 9. fig. 4. about B and D very small they are and nothing else but the mouth of the vessels Their Testicles are scituated at the sides of the wombe Tab. 14. fig. 2 A vnder the tops of the hornes The vessels which attaine vnto the Testicles and the womb are the very same The Testicles with those of a woman both in their originall and their passage excepting those which leade the seede into the cauity of the womb whose implantation in these creatures is much more manifest so that you may easily enter a Probe into them Such also and after the same maner is the fashion of the wombes of a Goate and of a Cow But the wombe of a Bitch Tab. 14. fig. 1 hath a necke Tab. 14 fig. 1 L reaching but to the beginning of the Holy-bone The bottom is presently diuided into two parts which The womb of a Bitch by degrees determine in a sharpe end and do not turne round like the hornes of the womb of an Ewe or Cow but run out straight And because these creatures beare many whelps at once in particular parts of their wombe these parts are distinctly implicated or rowled vp like the guts These two parts of the bottome Tab. 14 fig. 1. F G do end in a common orifice Table 14 fig. 1 K The two parts of the bottom which reacheth vnto the vpper part or seate of the necke It hath a double coat one outward from the Peritonaeum Tab. 14. fig. 1 DD from which it hath his processes the other inward The Testicles Tab. 14. fig. 1 C are placed at the tops of the two parts of the bottome The vessels are like those of an Ewe before described but they haue no such knobbes in the The Testicles Vessels cauities as we spake of in the former It is a strange thing which Gesner and others doe write that in a Paria a Prouince not farre from the Region of the Patagons in the West India there is a creature found which our Country-men cal a half Fox For it hath two wombs one inward in which they generate
the Share-bones Cupping glasses applied to the Leske that by these Ligaments as by certaine cords the wombe labouring vpwarde may be retracted and drawne backe But aboue all other Consents is that simpathy betweene the womb and the brests which The simpathy betweene the brests and the womb exceedeth euen admiration it self and is diuersly manifested by the frequent translation of humours out of the breasts into the wombe and out of the wombe into the brests by the signes of the wombe affected which are taken from the inspection of the brests from the vsuall cures of the diseases of both partes and finally from the knowledge wee haue by the How it is manifested brests of the condition of the infant yet contained in the wombe Beside the authority of Hippocrates in his Book de Glandulis we haue many examples of the first that is of the translation of humors too and againe betweene these parts Amatus Lusitanus in his second Century the second Cure reporteth that hee saw two women who vpon the suppression of their courses did auoid bloode out of the Nipples of their breasts at certaine and set times and returnes imagine shortly after the vsuall time of Blood out of the Nipples their courses And Hippocrates it appeareth had seene the like for hee writeth in the 40. Aphorisme of the fift section that those women who haue blood gathered about their brests are in danger to grow mad and raging Brassavolus reporteth that hee saw a woman out of whose brests issued blood in stead of milke and this may well be for we all knowe that Nurses haue their courses stopped because the blood returneth from the wombe vnto the brests where it is turned into milke vsually that in this example the blood came out vnturned that was the rarity We haue seene also on the contrary many women in childebed who haue auoided by the womb and the bladder great quantities of milke This translation Milk auoided by the womb and by Vrine of humors therefore is ordinary Somtimes the blood goeth other wayes as I haue known an ancient maide in Lincolnshire who euer about the time she should haue her Courses for many daies together hath founde in her mouth in the morning when shee awaked A straÌ„ge thing of a Maide or Lincolnshire the quantity of foure or fiue ounces of blood more or lesse and most part of it caked as it is in a Safer after blood letting and this continued with her for many yeares together but hirteeth rotted fowly with it her breath grew noisome and she faint at those times but without any other disease For the second that is that by the inspection of the breasts the condition of the wombe The conditioÌ„ of the wombe known by the brests Hippocrates may be knowne we will alledge onely that oracle of Hippocrates in the sixt Booke of his Epidemia and the fift section If the Nipples of the breast and that which is vsually red about them grow plaed or yellowish then is the wombe diseased For the third that the cure of the affectes of these parts demonstrate their sympathie we may remember that which Hippocrates hath deliuered and is continually put in practise as neede requireth viz If you would stay the immoderate fluxe of a womans Courses then set a How to stay immoderate Courses great Cupping-glasse vnder hir breast for that will draw backe the bloode by an accustomed way Finally by the inspection of the brests the age the sexe and the health of the Infant yet in the wombe is demonstrated Hippocrates in his Booke de Natura pueri As soone as the infant beginneth to mooue the Milke acquainteth the Mother with it for presently vpon the motion The breasts shew the age sex health of the infant in the womb the breasts swel and the Nipples strut out If therefore the breasts bewray the time of the infants moouing then doe they also declare the age for a man childe mooueth the thirde month a maiden childe the fourth And for the sexe If the right brest saith Hippocrates in the 38 Aphorisme of the fift Section doe consume or fall it fore-tokeneth an abortment of a The Age. male childe if the left of a female so if the right brest swel and strut it is a signe that a male childe is conceiued if the left a female Last of all the inspection of the breasts doth foretel the health or sicknesse of the infant For if in a woman with childe the breasts do suddenly fall swampe as we say then will shee How the brests foretell the health or sicknes of the Infant abort or miscarry so saith Hippocrates in the 37. Aphorisme of the fift section All these are most euident and necessary arguments of the consent and sympathy between the brests and the wombe but because almost all simple sympathies are made by the communion of vessels we will in a few wordes lay open vnto you how the vesselles of these two partes doe communicate one with another as Laurentius conceyueth it How the vesselles of these parts do communicate Almost all Anatomistes do agree that the branches of the ascending Epigastrick veine do meete in one with the branches of the descending Mammarie veine and that there are in these branches many Anastomoses or inoculations I doe not deny saith Laurentius the The common receiued opinion coition or coniunction of these branches but seeme to my selfe to haue found more patent large and nigher wayes for this communion For the Epigastricke veine is not dispersed in his branches through the wombe but ariseth more commonly from a branch of another more likely the Crurall veine Likewise that veine which they call Mammaria or the brest veine runneth by the inner The Mamarie Veine part of the brest-bone to nourish the Triangular Muscle neither doth it send any branches to the brests vnlesse they be very small and threddy I suppose therfore saith he that blood milke and other humours doe flowe backe by the Hypogastricke and spermaticall Veynes which are proper veines of the wombe vnto the trunke of the hollow veine and out of it into the vein called Axillaris or the shoulder vein from which there arise two notable chest The Hypogastrick and sper maticall veines called Thoracicae which do water the Muscles of the chest and the Glandules or kernels of the brest On the other side I conceiue that the milk returneth by the Thoracicall veines to the Axillarie from it vnto the trunke of the hollow veine from which it passeth somtimes by the spermaticke branch into the womb sometimes by the Hypogastricall partly into the womb partly into the bladder from whence come oftentimes those milky waters which wee call Milky waters made after women â—abour Locteae that are made after the woman is deliuered There is also a nearer way for the milk to passe by the wayes of the vrine through the emulgent veines
Cow-calues they tye the right Testicle of the Bull that the seed may only yssue from the left which they learned or might haue done from Hippocrates in his book De superfoetatione where he sayeth When you would engender a Female tye the right Testicle of the Male when a Male tye the left If wee respect the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or conformation of both the Sexes the Male is sooner perfected The conformation and articulated in the wombe for he is accomplished the thirtieth the Female not before the 40. day as wee haue before noted out of Hippocrates in his first Booke de diaeta de natura pueri and Epidemiωn but conformation is the woorke of heate So likewise the Male is moued sooner that is the third moneth the Female later that is the fourth beside the motions of the Male are more frequent and more violent all which are manifest signes of an aboundant heate Adde hereto that the Male borne the seuenth moneth commonly surviueth the Female seldome or neuer That also which is auoyded after the Infant is borne into the world called Lochia doeth The Lochia testifie the heate of a Male childe for the woman which is diliuered of a Female is longer in her purgations of a Male shorter because the Male being hotter spendeth more of the bloud gathered together in the wombe This Hippocrates teacheth in playne tearmes in his Booke de morbis mulierum After the birth of a mayde sayeth hee the longest purgation lasteth 42. dayes but after the birth of a knaue childe so our Fathers called a Male the purgation lasteth at the longest but 30. dayes If we consider the habite and structure of the parts of both Sexes you shall finde in men The habit and structure more signes of heate then in women The habit of a woman is fatter looser and softer but fat is not generated but by a weake heate woemen are smooth without hayre The flesh of men is more solide their vesselles larger their voyce baser now it is heate which amplifieth and enlargeth as cold straightneth and contracteth A woman sayth Hippocrates in the 43. Aphorisme of the seauenth Section is not Ambi-dextra that is cannot vse both hands as well as one because she wanteth heat to strengthen both sides alike In diet also that is in the custome and vsage of their liues in meat and drink and such like The dict men appeare to be hotter then women Hippocrates in his first Booke de diaeta Men doe liue a more laborious life and eat more solide meates then women that they may gather heate and become dryer woemens foode is more moyste and beside they liue an idle and sedentarie life pricking for the most part vppon a clout Finally to all these we may ad the necessity of the Finall cause which is in Natural things the chiefe of all causes It behoued therefore that man should be hotter because his body The finall cause was made to endure labour and trauell as also that his minde should bee stout and inuincible to vndergoe dangers the onely hearing whereof will driue a woman as wee say out of her little wits The woman was ordayned to receiue and conceiue the seede of the man to beare and nourish the Infant to gouerne and moderate the house at home to delight and refresh her husband foreswunke with labour and well-nigh exhausted and spent with care and trauell and therefore her body is soft smooth and delicate made especially for pleasure so that whosoeuer vseth them for other doth almost abuse them Wherfore we conclude that if you respect the principles of Generation the place conformation Conclusion motion birth purgations after birth the habit of the whole body the structure of the parts the manner and order of life and the finall cause of Creation you shall finde that in all these respects a man is hotter then a woman If our aduersaries will not yeelde to all these demonstratiue arguments let them at least Authorities to proue men hotter Hippocrates giue credance to the whole Family of the Grecians both Philosophers end Physitians This Hippocrates before the birth or incarnation as we may say of Philosophy with a diuine spirit declareth not darkely and obscurely but in playne tearmes in his first Booke de diaeta after this manner Generally and vniuersally men are hotter and dryer then women for we insist vpon mankind and women moyster and colder then men That Genius and interpreter of Nature Aristotle in his Booke of the length and shortnes of life sayth that men liue Aristotle longer then women because they are hotter In his third Booke de partibus Animalium men are stronger and more couragious In the first and eight Chapters of the first Booke of his Politicks men in all actions are more excellent then women surely because of their heate from whence commeth the strength of the faculties And in the 29. Probleme of the 4. Section he enquireth why men in winter are more apt for Venus and women in summer hee answereth because men who are hotter and dryer are in Summer spent as it were and broken and women in winter because they are cold and moyst haue little store of heat haue their humors as it were frozen or curdled not fluxible and moouing Galen in a thousand places establisheth this truth but especially in the sixt chap. of his 14. Booke de vsu partium where hee saith that women are more imperfect then men because they are colder For indeed of all qualities heate is the most operatiue Conclusion Hence therefore we conceiue that it is manifest to all men that list to vnderstande the truth that men are vniuersally hotter then women and that those that maintaine the contrary are Apostataes for the ancient and authenticke Philosophy But because wee may seeme not fully to satisfie men by our reasons and authorities vnlesse we answere the arguments brought and vrged on the contrary part we wil a little paine ourselues and the Reader to answere them in order To begin therefore with the authority of Hippocrates because it is a kind of wickednesse Answer to the authorities not to subscribe vnto this Father of Physicke we will thus interpret the force of his words Whereas therefore he saith that a woman hath a rarer kinde of flesh then a man we answere Hippocrate pounded that he vseth the word Rare abusiuely or at large for that which is laxe and soft not for that which is porous For if we so vnderstand it the body of a man is more rare that is more porous and open and therefore they sweate more freely and more easily And that this is Hippocrates meaning we appeale vnto himselfe in his Booke of Glandules where hee saith It is therefore manifest that the Chest and Paps and the whole body of a woman is laxe soft And a litle aboue A mans body is ful like a cloath thicke and thight both to see to
more excellent parts from the Father and the more ignoble from the Mother But it were time ill spent to insist vpon the answering of such idle conceits Some haue been of opinion that white seede falleth from all the solid parts passing from them into the smaller veines out of the smaller into the greater and in them rideth in the The opinion of others humors as a cloud or sedement in the vrine and so is drawn away by the ingenite traction of the Testicles These men Aristotle elegantly confuteth in the places before cited Galen Confuted by Aristotles in his Bookes de Semine Auicen the Prince of the Arabians contendeth that the matter of the seede falleth vnto Auicens opinion the Testicles from the three principall parts of the body the Braine the Heart and the Liuer and him haue many of the new writers followed Neither were the Poets ignorant of this kind of Philosophy but least it should grow common or be profaned by the rude vulgar wits they cloaked it vnder obscure and blacke veiles and shaddowes of fables as they would do a holy thing For they thought it a great wickednesse and not to bee expiated if The Poets Philosophy concerning this matter the secrets of Philosophy were bewrayed to the common people Wherefore they feigne that when Venus and Mars were in bed together they were deprehended or taken in the manner as we say by Mercury Neptune and Apollo Apollo with his rayes as with a quickning Nectar illustrateth them Now by Apollo they meane the heart whose affinitie with the sunne is so great that they call the Sunne the heart of the world and the heart the sunne of the body Neptune the God of the Sea and the ruler of al moisture resembles the Liuer An Elegant Mythologie which is the fountain of beneficall moisture Vnder the name of Mercury that witty and wily God they designed the braine These three principles therefore respect Mars coupling with Venus that is haue the ruling power in procreation Thus haue you heard the diuerse and different opinions of the ancients and late writers concerning this matter it remaineth now that wee resolue vppon something our selues which we will do on this manner The seed is a moyst spumous and white body compounded of a permixtion of blood What wee resolue of and spirits laboured and boyled by the Testicles and falling onely from them in the time of generation or from the adiacent parts Neither do we ascribe that faculty which they cal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Faculty of making seede to any other part saue onely to the testicles and their vessels But whereas there is a double matter of the seede blood and spirits we think that the blood is red and not at all altred by the solid parts and falleth only from the veins As for the spirits which are aery thin and swift Natures wandering through the whole body being neere of kin vnto the ingenite spirits of the particular parts we thinke they fall into the Testicles out of the whole body and bring with them the Idea or forme of the parts and their formatiue faculty And in this sense haply it may be saide that the seede falleth from all the parts of the body but in no other But some man may say If the seede yssue onely from the Testicles how may it bee that two so small bodies as the Testicles are should be able to boile so great a quanty of seede I answere that heerein appeareth the wonderfull wisedome and prouidence of the GOD of Obiection Answere Nature who hath made all officiall parts not onely to draw fit and conuenient Aliment for their owne vse but so much and so great a quantity as may suffice the other intentions of Nature also So the Liuer draweth more blood out of the Veins of the Mensetery then is sufficient for his owne nourishment so the heart generateth aboundance of spirits not The wonderfull prouidēce of God onely for his owne vse but to sustaine the life of all the parts The Testicles therefore beeing common and officiall members and the first and immediate organs of generation do draw more blood then may suffice for their own sustentation which ouerplus being there arriued is by them continually concocted and boyled into seede QVEST. V. Whether women do yeelde seede COncerning the seede of women there is a hot contention betweene the Peripatetians and the Physitians Galen in his Bookes de Semine and in the 14. book de vsu partium elegantly discusseth the whole question wherefore that which he there hath at large and in many words exemplified wee in this place will contract and draw into a briefe summe There shall be therefore three heads of this Disputation First of all we will propound the reasons of the Peripatetiks Secondly Three heades of this Controuersie we will giue you a view of the opinion of the Physitians and lastly wee will answere all Obiections that are brought against the truth Aristotle in his Bookes de Generatione Animalium contendeth that women neither loose The argumēts of the Peripatetiks that women haue no seede any seede in the acte of generation neither yet indeede haue any seede at all and that for these reasons First because it is absurd to thinke that in women there should be a double secretion at once of blood and seede Secondly because women in their voice in their haire in the habit of their body are most like vnto Boyes but boyes breede no seed Thirdlie because women do sometimes conceiue without pleasure yea against their wils For Auerrhoes telleth a Story of a woman who being in a Bath together with some men receyued seed that fell from them and floted in the water and thereupon conceiued Fourthly because a woman is an vnperfect male and hath no actiue power but onely a passiue in generation Finally because if women should loose seed they might engender without the helpe of the male because they haue in themselues the other principle of generation to wit the Menstruall blood On the contrary the Physitians bring stronger arguments to prooue that women yeeld The opinion of the Physitians seede This first of all men Hippocrates auoucheth in his Bookes de Genitura and de diaeta where he doth not onely acknowledge that women haue seede but addeth moreouer that Hippocrates Aristotle in either sexe there is a twofold kinde of seede one stronger another weaker Aristotle also himselfe in his tenth booke de Historia Animalium is constrained to confesse that to generation there is necessarily required a concourse of the seeds of both sexes Galen in this businesse hath so excellently acquitted himselfe that he hath preuented all men after him for gaining any credit by the maintenance of this truth Notwithstanding Galen we will endeauour by demonstratiue arguments to make it so manifest as for euer all mens mouths shall be stopped First therefore it is agreed
Saint Anthonies fires and scirrhous that is What diseases come therefrom hard and indolent tumors If it returne vnto the vpper partes it breedeth many diseases which follow the Nature of the part affected and the offending humour In the Liuer it breedeth the Caecexta the Iaundise the Dropsie In the Spleene obstructions and Sctrrhous tumors in the Stomacke depraued Appetite and strange longings in the Heart palpitations and Syncopes or sounding in the Lungs Vlcers and Consumptions in the Brayn the falling sicknes and mad melancholly and many other such like Amongst the new writers Fernelius the best learned Physician of them all in the 7. book Fernelius opinion of his Phisiologie proueth that this bloud is not Alimentarie nor of the same Nature with that by which the Infant is nourished in the mothers wombe but thinketh it noxious and hurtfull both in the quantity and quality On the contrary we thinke and perswade our selues wee shall also conuince others that this bloud which is monthly euacuated by the wombe is all one with that bloud whereof The contrary opinion that it is naturall the Parenchymata or flesh of our bowels are made and wherewith the Infant in the wombe is nourished and that it is in his owne nature laudable and pure bloud and no way offensiue to the woman but onely in the quantity thereof And this we hope wee shall euict both by authority of the Antients and by inuicible and demonstratiue arguments First of all Hippocrates fauoureth this opinion as also doth Galen Hippocrates in his first Hippocrates Booke de morbis mulierū hath this saying The bloud falleth from a woman like the bloud of a stickt Sacrifice which soone cloddeth or caketh together because it is sound and healthfull And this also he repeateth in his Booke de Natura pueri now the conditions of laudable bloud are to be red and quickly to cake Galen in his third Booke de causis symptomatum writeth Galen Reasons to proue it naturall that this bloud is not vnnaturall but offendeth onely in quantity And this may also be demonstrated by good and true reasons this bloud in a sound woman for if shee bee sickly the whole masse of bloud is corrupted the bloud I say that is auoyded euery month by the wombe is made of the same causes by and of which the other bloud is made with which the flesh is satisfied and nourished For the matter is the same the same heat of the Liuer the same vesselles conteyning it why then should there bee any difference in their qualities Moreouer if as the Philosopher often vrgeth the Finall cause be the most noble and preuayleth in the workes of Nature ouer all the rest why should this superfluous bloud redound First in the colde Nature of women vnlesse that it might become an Aliment vnto the conceiued and formed Infant why doeth shee purge it rather by the wombe then by the The second nose as it is often auoided in men vnlesse it be to accustome her selfe to this way that after the conception it may exhibit it selfe for the nourishment of the Infant This is the small cause of the menstruous bloud acknowledged by Hippocrates Aristotle Galen and all the whole schoole of Physitians Aristotle sayeth that such is the Nature of a woman that their bloud perpetually falleth to the wombe and the principall parts therfore if they be haile and sound of body and haue their courses in good order they are neuer troubled with varices or swollen veines neuer with the Haemerrhoids nor with bleeding at the nose as men are Now if these courses doe affect the way into the wombe for no other cause but onely for the nourishment of the Infant then no man will deny but that it is benigne and laudable bloud For Hippocrates in his Booke de Natura pueri and in the first booke de morbis mulierum sayeth that the Infant is nourished with pure and sweete bloud in the first place he sayth that the Infant draweth out of the bloud that which is the sweetest in the second that the woman with childe is pale all ouer because her pure bloud is consumed in the nourishment and increase of the Infant Moreouer that the bloud which Nature purgeth by the wombe of a sound woman is Third pure and Elementary this is a manifest argument because of it returning to the paps milke is generated and therefore Nurses haue not their courses as long as they giue sucke nowe that milke is made of the purest blood Hippocrates witnesseth in his Booke de Natura pueri Aristotle in the first Chapter of his fourth Book de Generatione Animalium sayth that the Why Nurses haue not their courses neither yet conceiue nature of the Milke and of the menstruous bloud is one and the same and thence it is that those that giue sucke haue not their courses neither yet do conceiue with childe and if they do happen to conceiue then their milk faileth Add hereto that if the impurity of the courses were so great as some would haue it then it would follow that when women are with childe and their courses faile vppon that cause they should be worse disposed then if they should faile vppon other causes because the Infant drawing away the purer part of the bloud that other which is venomous or of a malignant quality would rage so much the more hauing lost the bridle whereby it is restrayned moreouer those symptomes would be more violent in the last moneths then in the first after conception all which is contradicted by common experience Wherefore the menstruall bloud is onely aboundant in women and hath no other fault Conclusion at all if they be sound and hayle and is of the same Colour Nature and Temperament with the rest of the bloud conteyned in the trunke of the hollow veine and wherewith the flesh is nourished Yet is it called an excrement but that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abusiuely because the flesh being therewith filled and satisfied doth returne that which remayneth back into the veines and voyde it out so the Stomacke beeing satisfied with the Chylus thrusteth it into the Guttes But Auicen maketh a question whether this menstruall bloud be an excrement of the second Auicens question or of the third concoction we say it is of both but in a diuerse respect It is an excrement of the second concoction because the whole masse of bloud hath his first Generation in the Liuer the seate of the second concoction and from the Liuer is powred as an ouerplus Answered or redundancie into the trunk of the hollowveine It is an excrement of the third concoction because it is as we sayd vomited away by the flesh when it is satisfied after the third concoction Those arguments which before were alleadged against this truth are but veine and light Answere to the former arguments For as we grant that all those mischiefes and
distinguish a Mola from an Infant out of Hippocrates Conception Hippocrates in his first Book de morbis mulierum and in his Book de Sterilibus conceiueth that the signes of the Mola are fetcht from these foure The tumor or swelling of the belly the motion milke and the time of the gestation For the first the belly sooner swelles vpon the conception of a Mola then of an Infant beside it is stiffer stretched The tumor of the belly and carried with more difficulty For the motion if after the third and fourth moneth the woman feele no motion the Conception is faulty for sayeth Hippocrates Male Infants do moue the third moneth and Females the fourth But the Mola is altogether immoueable vnlesse it be accidentally moued together with the wombe and if a woman in that case feele sometimes a trembling and panting motion The motion wee say it is not so much caused by the Mola it selfe as from the wombe which striueth to shake off so vnprofitable a burthen Beside the motion of the Mola and the Infant is altogether vnlike for the Infant of it owne accord turneth himselfe and mooueth euery way the Mola like a bowle or vnwealdy bulke is rowled to the right side or to the lefte as the wombe doeth incline to either hand A Mole pressed with the hand giueth way instantly but presently returneth thither againe the Infant as it yeeldeth not presently so after it hath giuen way it returneth not into the same place and position againe The third signe of the Mole Hippocrates taketh from the Nature of the Milke This is the greatest and most certaine argument of the Mola if there appeare no Milke in the Pappes But if the Conceptions be legittimate there is milke For this we haue a Golden saying in the Booke de Natura pueri As soone as the Infant beginneth to mooue euen then the Milk bewrayeth 3. signifi from the Milke Hippocrates it to the mother But if a Mola be conceyued there is no Milke generated Amongest all the rest there is indeede no signe so infallible as that which is fetched from the time of the Gestation For if the Tumor of the belly continue after the eleauenth month which is the vtmost limit of Gestation and yet there appeare no signes of a dropsie wee may bee bold to say it is not an infant but a Mola that is conceiued And Hippocrates saith That a woman may beare a Mola two yea three yeares Aristotle also in the 7. chapter of his fourth Booke De generatione Animalium saith that a Mola may endure in a womans body foure yeares yea the whole course of her life so that A Mol◠may lye long in the womb why she may grow old with it yea and dye with it of another disease and in the tenth Booke De Historia Animalium he rendreth the reason because saith hee being no creature it vrgeth not the wombe neither mooueth therein as doth the childe who by kicking seeketh a way out for himselfe Moreouer the Mola breatheth not neither needeth any aer at all and therefore seeketh not passage for it The late Writers add that the woman which hath conceiued a Mola becommeth pale looseth all her colour yea and pineth away in her whole body And thus much of the Mola his nature and the signes whereby it may bee distinguished from a Lawfull Conception QVEST. XIIII Of Monsters and Hermophradites TO depraued and illegittimate Conceptions must Monsters be referred concerning which it shall not be out of our way to giue you some briefe Notice Monsters Aristotle calleth Excursions and Digressions of Nature taking his Metaphor from Trauellers who wander out of their way yet go stil on their intended iourney For when Nature cannot accomplish and bring to perfection that shee intendeth least she should be idle which is a thing incompetent to The definitiō of a Monster her disposition she doth what she can And in the second Booke of his Physickes he defineth a Monster to be a fault or error or praeuarication of Nature working for some ende of which she is frustrated because of some principle corrupted Monsters happen many wayes and there are of them innumerable differences We will onely handle the chiefe in this place because haply in another work we may be in this kind The differences more particular Monsters happen either when the sexe is vitiated or when the Conformation is vnlawfull In the sex when they are of an vncertaine sex so that you may doubt Monsters in sexe whether it be a male or a female or both as Hermophradites Bi-sexed Hermophradites they call Androgynas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In males that commeth to passe three How manie kinds of Hermophradites manner of wayes When in the Perinaeum or Interfaeminium that is the place betweene the cod and the fundament there appeareth a small womans priuity again when the same happeneth in the cod but without any auoyding of excrement by it and thirdly when in the same place the vrine issueth In females there is but one manner when a yard or virile member beareth out in the bottome of the share-bone aboue the top of the genitall in the place of the Clitoris Some add in men when there appeareth a small priuity of a woman aboue the roote of the yard In women when a yard appeareth at the Leske or in the Perinaeum In conformation Monsters are more ordinary To Conformation we referre Figure Monsters in conformation Magnitude Scituation and Number In Figure Monsters happen if a man haue a prone or declining Figure like a bruite beast if he haue the face of a Dogge of a VVolfe a Fox In Figure a Toad or such like In Magnitude Exceeding or Deficient if there be an vnequal proportion Magnitude of the parts as a great heade or againe so little that it agreeth not with the rest of the parts In Scituation as if the eyes be in the middle of the forehead the Nosethrilles in the sides the eares in the nowle or such like In Number Exceeding as when it is diuided into Scituation Number two bodies two heads foure armes or such like or Deficient if it haue but one eye no eares and the like Concerning the causes of Monsters diuers men are of diuers mindes The Diuine referres it to the iudgement of God the Astrologers to the Starres Alcabitius saieth there The Causes of Monsters are certaine degrees in which if the Moone be when a child is conceiued the birth becommeth monstrous We list not to exclude the iust vengeance of Almighty God which no doubt hath a great stroake in these things but to speake as a Physitian or Naturall Philosopher it must be granted that all these aberrations of Nature are to be referred vnto the The true causes Materiall and Efficient causes of generation The Matter is the seede the Efficient or Agent is either Primary or Secondary The Primary or principle cause is
Male children of a noble and generous disposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nobly minded and strong of body If from the man there issue masculine seede from the woman feminine and the masculine preuaile a Hippocrates Male will be generated but lesse generous and strong then the former If from the woman there issue masculine seed from the man feminine and the masculine ouercome a Male wil be generated but womanish soft base and effeminate The very like may bee sayed of the Generation of Females For if from both the Parents doe issue feminine seede a Female will be procreated most weake and womanish VVhich Hippocrates in the first Section of his sixt Booke Epidemiωn calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aquescentes soft waterish and loose bodies If from the woman proceede a feminine seede and from the man a masculine and yet the feminine ouercome women are begotten bold and moderate If from the man proceede feminine seede and from the woman masculine and the womans A threefold generation of Females seede preuaile women are begotten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is fierce and mannish The Temper therefore of the seede and the victory in the permixtion are the causes of the similitude of the sex that is of Males and Females which causes are also not a little assisted by the Temper of the wombe and the condition of the place for as I haue often said Male children are borne in the right side Females in the left The third similitude remayneth which consisteth altogether in the figure forme and accidents The similitude of the indiuiduum of the indiuiduum This Galen in his second Booke de semine will haue to consist in the differences of the partes and in the conformation of the members By this one is white another blacke one hawke nosed another flat or saddle nosed In this similitude of the Indiuiduum consisteth all the difficulty of this question which we will mince as small as we can that it may be disgested without labour from hence taking our beginning The Infant sometimes is altogether like the mother sometimes altogether like the Father other somtimes like them both that is in some parts resembling the mother in others the father Oftentimes he resembleth neither the father nor the mother but the grandfather or the great grandfather sometimes he will be like an vnknowne friend as for example an Aethiopian or such like who neuer had hand in his generation Of all these similitudes we haue many examples in authours of approued credit The people called Cammatae haue common wiues and euery man chuseth his childeren Diuers examples of this similitude or refuseth them as they are more or lesse like vnto himselfe Among the Chinians the children are like their fathers in their nose their eyes their forehead and their beard There haue beene in certaine stockes and Tribes signes which they called signa gentilitia that is Stocke-markes as to the Spartanes and Thebanes a Launce some had a Starre Thyestes a Crabbe which were imprinted in their bodies from their birth and these sometimes were extinguished in their children and grand children but after a long time appeared againe in their posterities Deleucus and his posterity had in their thighes the fashion and representation of an Anchor Iulia the daughter of Augustus Caesar although she playd false and had many copesmates yet all her children were like her husband Being asked what Art she had for that conuayance she answered wittily and in some sort honestly in respect of others of her profession That she neuer took in her passenger till her ship were fraughted I passe by what might be sayd of the Lentuli and the Macrocephali It will concerne vs more to spend our time in the search after the causes of these things The cause of this similitude or likenesse of the forme and feature is very obscure and The first opinion of them that refer this likenes to the imagination The Arabians opinion full of controuersie Empedocles the Pythagorean referreth the cause of this likenesse only to the Imagination whose force is so great that as it oftentimes changeth the body of the Imaginer so also it transferreth his efficacy into the seed conceiued The Arabians attributed so much to Imagination that they thought the Soule might so farre bee eleuated by imagination that it should not only worke vpon it own body but also vpon an others and that Soules so eleuated and enobled were able to change the Elements to heale diseases to weaken whom they listed to worke myracles and finally to exercise a kind of command ouer all kinds of matter Aristotle in the 12 Probleme of his tenth Section acknowledgeth this power of the Imagination in the Conception and Infant conceiued For he asketh Aristotles the question why the off-spring of men are so vnlike one to another and maketh aunswere because in man the swiftnesse of the cogitation and the variety of their wits did imprint many and diuers markes and seuerall impressions Galen in his Booke de Theriaca ad Pisonem I counselled saith hee an Aethyopian that hee A History out of Galen might beget a white and beautifull childe to set at his beds feete a faire picture vppon which his wife might wistly looke in the time of her conception He obeyed my counsell and obtained his desire And that was the reason why Hessodus forbad women to haue company vvith theyr husbands when they returned from a Funerall but when they came from bankets and disport For the illustration of this we haue a story of a Sabine wife of whome Sir Thomas More wrote an elegant verse And S. Hierom in his questions vpon Genesis maketh mention S. Ierom. of a woman who was suspected for an Adultresse because she brought foorth a childe no way like her husband but cleared her honesty because shee shewed a picture in her chamber like the childe she brought forth Thus Iacob in the 30. of Genesis cunningly made Iacob the greatest part of the flocke of a spotted fleece by laying before the Ewes spotted rodds Pliny in the 7. Booke of his Naturall History remembreth many examples to this purpose and Fernelius in the 7. Booke of his Physiologia conceiueth that the Imagination onelie is the cause of this similitude of the feature by which alone hee thinketh the Facultie vvhich Fernelius formeth the figure is led and gouerned But me thinkes it is very harde to make the Imagination the onely cause of this Similitude For neither the Imagination nor any other faculty which hath knowledge ioyned That it is not the imagination alone thereto is able to work vnlesse it haue his obiect present by which it may be mooued Now we know that a childe often resembleth one whom the mother neuer knew Adde heereto that in the coition all the Animall faculties are almost intercepted so as the forming faculty can scarse receiue or conceiue those Imaginations Againe if the Imagination alone
are to discusse three questions The first whether at the same coition a Male and a Female may bee procreated Secondly whether Twinnes are included within the same membranes and conteyned in diuerse places Lastly why Twinnes are commonly so like one another and all these we will resolue out of Hippocrates For the first wee say that at once two Males two Whether in one coition a male and a female may bee conceiued Females a Male and a Female may be conceiued at one and the same coition The manner is thus expressed by Hippocrates in his first Booke de diaeta and in his Booke de Natura pueri If from both Parents masculine seed doe issue then are two Males generated if feminine seede two Females if both masculine and feminine then of the masculine is a Male conceiued and a Female of the feminine Moreouer Twinnes that are both Males or both Females do for the most part suruiue but if they prooue a male and a female the female doeth scarce suruiue or at least is very weake because it is not formed and perfected at the same time wherein the Male is formed and perfected This Aristotle expresseth very plainly in the sixt Chapter of his fourth book de Generatione Animalium If the Twins be a male and a female they rarely suruiue because this duplication in men is vnnatural for that the male the female are not distinguished in the same time vnlesse the males conformation bee foreslowed or the females ouerhastned The second question Hippocrates answereth in his Book de superfoetatione The woman sayeth he that is with childe with Twinnes trauelleth of them both in one day and if they be both of one sex they are conteyned in one after birth VVherefore the Twinnes of the same sexe are wrapped in the same membranes yet each of them haue their particular vmbilicall vesselles but if they bee of diuers sexes they haue their diuers coates Againe if they be both of one sexe they are carried in the same side of the wombe two boyes in the right side and two wenches in the left but if they bee of different sâ—xes the male shall bee concluded in the right side of the wombe and the female in the left The third question was why Twinnes are so very like one another Hippocrates in his first Booke de diaeta acknowledgeth a threefould cause of this similitude First of all sayeth he the places wherein they receiue their augmentation are equall whether they be conceiued in the right or in the left side of the wombe because by a wonderful prouidence of nature the right are equall to the left that so the whole body might be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is equally ballanced Againe because they are conceiued together lastly because they vse the same Aliments for they sucke the same bloud and enioy the same vitall spirites which they draw from their mother by the vmbilicall arteries And thus much of Twinnes now wee proceed to superfoetation QVEST. XXII How Superfoetation is made why onely a woman when she hath conceiued desireth the company of the Male and by what wayes she then elaculateth Seed THere are so many difficulties concerning the nature and manner of superfoetation that many men haue imagined there can be no such thing but we must not giue eare vnto them For Hippocrates wrote a booke De superfoetatione there is a notable example of superfoetation in his first booke Epidem in a woman of Larissa who the fortieth day after her deliuerance of a legittimate Diuers exaÌ„ples of superfoetation childe auoyded another preposterously conceiued Famous also is that birth of Alcmoena when she brought forth Hercules and Iphiclus his brother after him Aristotle in the fifth chapter of his fourth Booke De generatione Animalium saith that some creatures admit superfoetation others do not admit it and of these that do some are able to nourish both burthens some are not able sometimes at other times they are able And in his Booke De Historia Animalium he alledgeth some examples of superfaetation A certaine adultresse saith he brought forth one infant like her husband another like the adulterer another being with child with twins had a third by Superfaetation Another brought forth one the seuenth moneth which died and in the ninth was deliuered of two others which did surviue Galen makes mention of superfaetion but seldome Rhazis 22. Continent Alzaraâ—ius and Anieen are all of opinion that those women are subiect to superfaetatation who whilest they are with childe haue their courses Plinie in the eleuenth chapter of his 7. Booke writeth that Proconnesia a seruant accompanied the same day with her maister his man and conceiued by them both and bare either of them a sonne like to the father That another was deliuered of a childe at fiue moneths and went out her iust time with a second that another was deliuered of a child at seuen moneths and went out her whole time with two twins beside Dodoneus in his obseruations telleth stories to the same purpose Wee conclude therefore that there may be superfaetation Now this superfaetation is nothing else but a second conception when a woman already with child accompanying with a man What superfoetation is conceiueth againe as if it were a new conception aboue another before conceiued This superfaetation or iterated conception is not common to all creatures as Aristotle teacheth in his fourth Booke De generatione Animalium to women it happeneth oftener then to others creatures vnlesse it be Hares and Swine notwithstanding whensoeuer it happeneth it is beside the ordinary course of nature Now the reason why superfaetation happeneth most in women is because women and they almost only after their conception do desire the company of their husbands Other creatures when they are pagled as we say do neuer Why superfoetation belongeth most to women Dinus or very seldome admit the Male but what may be reason hereof Dinus in his Comentaries vppon Hippocrates booke de natura pueri saith that other creatures after they haue conceiued doe not desire the company of the Male because all that which should bee the matter of new seede is consumed in the nourishment of their young and therefore they are not goaded with their wonted lust But a woman because she hath in her aboundance of moysture hath also her vessels full of seede from whence comes the motion and sense of the obscoene parts But this reason I cannot approue For although the infant do consume Disproued almost all the reliques or surplusage of the blood yet doth it not defraude the parts of the mothers body of their conuenient nourishment neither taketh from the Testicles their proper faculty of drawing and altering the blood So women at sixtie years old haue no surplusage of blood and therefore their courses faile yet they continue to procreate seede euen to their extreme age which also in coition they auoyde which though at that age it be not
obseruation and our knowledge Notwithstanding I do not thinke fit to transcribe them heere but referre him that desireth satisfaction vnto Aristotle himselfe And thus much shall be sufficient to haue spoken of the infant all the while he is conteyned and contenteth himselfe with the prison of the wombe it remaineth now in the last place that we speake of the birth of the infant QVEST. XXIX Of the Nature and Differences of the birth WE now enter into a vast Sea a huge and enorme Tract when wee vndertake to dispute of the Nature Times and Causes of the birth of Man wherein wee shall meete with many contrary gusts of opinions many vnpassable and thorny wayes How many reciprocall waues in the concertations of the Ancients how many quick sands in the accounts of months and dayes howe many rockes in the search after the causes of things amongst which vnlesse a man bee well steared by reason he must needs set vpon some misaduenture Notwithstanding so necessary and profitable a voyage this is as we will aduenture our selues the Pole we are guided by is fixed truth and the Pilote shall be Hippocrates who as saith Macrobius Coulde neuer deceiue or be deceiued out of his Bookes De Septimestri Octimestripartu De Naturapueri De Principijs de Alimento and De Morbis mulierum will we draw our demonstrations But that we may proceed in order through the whol course of our disputation that the capacities of such as are not throughly grounded may not be confounded we will diuide our Three heads of the questiō discourse into three heads In the first we will open vnto you the Nature of the Birth and all the differences of the same In the second wee will handle the Times of the Birth by a computation of the yeares the months and the dayes In the last place wee will manifest the Causes of the varieties of the Birth as well the Generall as the Particular the Naturall the Physicall the Arithmeticall the Geometricall and the Astrologiall Causes To begin therefore with the first The Birth which the Graecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we define to be an Edition or bringing into the world of an infant perfected and absolued in the womb What a byrth is so that whatsoeuer month day or houre the infant arriueth into the worlde that arriuall may properly and truely be called the birth To this perfection wee speake of there is required not onely a dearticulation of the parts for then if a woman should miscarry at foure moneths that miscarriage should be called a Birth but also their strength growth which because the Infant attayneth not before the seauenth moneth we cannot properly call it a What is required to a perfect birth Birth before the seauenth moneth but either an abortment or a miscarrying An abortment the Grecians call by diuerse names 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VVe therefore define an abortment to be Either the issuing of an imperfect The names of an abortment The definitiō Infant or his extinction and death in the wombe Some there are who will not haue it called an abortment before the infant hath moued so that a woman shall not bee sayed to abort but from the third moneth to the seauenth and that before the motion it shall be called The error of some an effluxion or miscariage But these men seeme to me not to conceiue Hippocrates meaning aright for Hippocrates after the Embryo is formed vseth to cal it an abortment if it come before the due time whether Hippocrates it be before the motion of the Infant or after it As in the 44. Aphorisme of the first Section Those women that are too much extenuated doe abort at two moneths and in the Aphorisme following in the same Section Those that are naturally disposed doe abort at three What an effluxion is moneths But if the Geniture be auoyded before conformation then is it not properly called an abortment but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Effluxion so sayeth Hippocrates in his Booke de septimestri partu Those corruptions which happen a few dayes after the Conception are called effluxions not abortments Aristotle also in the fourth Chapter of his seauenth Booke de Natura Animalinm calleth those corruptions which fall out before perfect conformation Effluxions Hippocrates all excesed Wherefore some say that Hippocrates is not to bee accused of impiety or of breach of his oath because hee counselled the dauncing Dame hee calleth Psaltria to prouoke an abortment because she lost not an Infant but suffered onely an effluxion seauen dayes after shee had conceiued But howsoeuer we in Schooles may distinguish thus nicely yet God iudgeth after another manner as we may perceiue by his iudgement vpon Onan Neither do we by abortment onely vnderstand an exclusion of an imperfect Infant but we say that a woman may His large acceptation of an abortmēt abort in her wombe though the Embryo be not brought away so sayeth Hippocrates in his first Booke de morbis mulierum When a woman aborteth and the Infant is not excluded So that abortment signifieth not onely an exclusion of the Infant before the due time but also the extinction or death of the same in the wombe before the due time of birth For an Infant may be carried in the wombe after he is dead many yeares as may bee proued by many examples Among the rest that is notable of the Infant which the mother bare in her body 28. yeares which was turned into a stone as it is recorded by Iohannes Albosius a learned Two strange stories Physitian Likewise that about Newarke not many yeares since which after it dyed in the mothers wombe remayned there a good space and after was vomited vp by peece-meale out of the stomacke a Story past all beleefe sauing that it hath so many eye-witnesses yet Octimestris partus is not an abortment liuing and ready to iustifie the trueth of it Thus we see out of Hippocrates what is a Birth what an Abortment and what an Effluxion Birth is when an Infant perfected in the wombe commeth into the world whether it issue aliue or dead So that they are in no small error who call the Infant of eight moneths old an abortment because it is not aliue for it is not simply and absolutely of the essence of the birth that the Infant should be borne aliue but that it should be borne perfect now at eight moneths it is perfect To be aliue or not aliue to be legitimate or not ligitimate are differences of the Birth as wee shall say by and by An abortment is an exclusion or extinction of an vnperfect infant an Effluxion or miscariage is an auoyding of the geniture before perfect conformation Hauing thus made plaine the Nature of the birth wee
they that dissect dead bodies doe first open the lower region which because it is the sinke of the body will soonest bee corrupted vnlesse the parts therein contayned be taken away We therefore from it will commence our discourse The diuision of the inferior or lower belly CHAP. II. THE inferior or lower venter which wee commonly call the Belly in greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is almost the middle part of the bulke or trunke of the body distinguished from the chest by the diaphragme or midriffe and is circumscribed or The scituatioÌ„ of the lower belly bounded aboue by the breast blade at the end of the breast bone below at the share bone before by that which is properly called the abdomen or paunch for some call all the lower belly by that name whence those that are great gormandizers are sayd to be nati Abdomini that is borne for their bellies behind by the spondels or rack bones of the loynes and the sacred or holy bone on both sides by the ribs the bones of the hippes and haunches This Venter because it was to containe the members of generation nutrition both hath allotted vnto it the most ample cauity or hollownes of the whole body It is therefore placed below that it might better receiue the recrements or excrements Why it is placed below Why so fleshy of both concoctions and more easily and cleanly conuay them away Before and on both sides it is fleshy that it might bee dilated or stretched out as well for the receiuing of nourishment as for the contayning the increase of the wombe or else bee compressed and straightned when need shall bee for the exclusion or auoyding of excrements How it is diuided It is deuided into two partes the fore-part and the hinder-part The fore-parte which Galen calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Arabians though their part of Anatomy wee may The forepart without great detrement to our Art forget Mirach Galen deuideth into three parts The vpper part or region of the Epigastrium The Hypochondria the Region of the Nauill and the Water-course or Hypogastrium wherfore in imitation of him wee also wil deuide it into the Vpper the Middle and the Lower Regions Hypochondria why so called Praecordia why so called Celsus The Vpper which is limited by the sword-like cartilage or the breast-blade and the ends of the ribs hath three parts two latterall or side-parts properly called Hypochondria because they are vnder the gristles of the bastard ribs for so much the greeke worde signifieth Celsus by a like kinde of notation calleth them praecordia because they bee vnder the What parts are in the Hypochondria mouth of the stomacke which the ancient Greekes called by the same name with the hart In the right Hypochondrium is placed the greater part of the Liuer in the left the spleene The 3. part of of the vpper Epigastrium and the greater part of the stomacke the third part of the vpper Epigastrium which also standeth in the front hath deseruedly gotten the name of the whole and is truely called Epigastrium because the stomacke lyeth vnder it which by an excellency is called Gaster or The spoon or hole of the heart the belly In this place is that cauity which the latter writers call Scrobiculum cordis the hole or spoone of the Heart the ancients called it Cardia The middle part of the Epigastrium The middle region of the Epigastrium called the region of the Nauil is the Region of the Nauill it is circumscribed on both sides with the endes of the ribs they right line of the haunch bone it hath likewise 3. parts two laterall which Galen calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. void because the place is without bones Aristotle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because the are laxe and loose some call them Ilia we call them the flankes On the right side the blind The parts coÌ„tained in it gut and a part of the Collicke gut and a part of the empty gut called ieiunum The third part of this middle Region of the Epigastrium is the front where the Nauill is seated called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Vmbilicus this is the very center of the body and vnder it lyeth almost all the empty gut The lower region of the Epigastrium called the water course Vnder this Region of the Nauill is the lower Region and third part of the Epigastrium and it reacheth as farre as the share-bone It beginneth at the spine or swelling of the vpper circumference of the haunch bone and if you draw a line crosse from either side vnto the middle space betwixt the nauil the spines or protuberations of the share-bones you haue the full extent of this watercourse Of some in a large signification it is called the little belly but more strictly they would haue it to be that part onely wherein the bladder is contayned following as it should seeme Diocles Caristius who deuided the body into the Diocles Caristus head the breast the belly and the bladder This small belly is distinguished from the greater by a certaine fence or mound made of the production of the Peritoncum or the rim which production stretcheth from the necke of the bladder by the backe part and the bottome thereof euen vnto the nauill and this production is vpheld and sustayned by three ligaments two of which are called the Vmbilicall arteries and the 3. is called Vrachus This The Ligaments of it The names The parts coÌ„tained in it The diuision of it The flanks little belly Hippoc. calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Galen Hypogastrium the Latines Aqualiculus because the excrements haue in it their Rendevous or place of assembly for in the fore-part it hath the bladder and the gut called Ileon in the hinder part the right gutte and betwixt these in women is the seate of the wombe This little belly is also subdiuided into three parts two laterall and a middle the laterall reacheth to the place where the haire buds and are called by Celsus Ilia because they contayne the gut called Ileon and the spermaticke vessels we call them the flankes The middle or forepart reaching to the very yard is properly The forepart called Hypogastrium whose right and left partes which in the bending of the thigh side or leane to the share-bone are called by Aristotle Boubones which name those tumors that Aristotle Boubones arise in these parts doe yet retaine by the Latines Inguina which is with vs properly called the leske The third and forepart of this Hypogastrium where the haires growe tufted and The leske Hippocrates Aristotle The groyne Yeâ—res of maturity Hippocrates ranke is called by Hippocrates and Aristotle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin Pecten or Pubes with vs the groine yet Pubes doeth more properly signifie the Downe or Cotton when it ariseth about those parts in men neare vppon the fourteenth yeare in
plentifully and this blood when it is condensed or thickned by cold maketh the skin looke liuid or blew In Chollericke men the skin is pallid or yellowish in Melancholy swarty and blackish or duskish but if it bee defiled with vitiated Humors it becommeth yellow and black in the Iaundise and Morphew It altereth also his colour by reason of bodies vnder it so where it adhereth or cleaueth to the flesh as in the bals of the Cheekes and Palmes of the handes it sooner becommeth red if to the fat it is whiter and smoother especially where the fat is more plentifull but when that fat is consumed the skin becommeth wrinkled and looketh like a duskish shadow as also it is liuid or blewish where the greater Veines are branched vnder it Furthermore the skin that it might be a kinde of muniment or defence is thicke though not so thicke as in other creatures It cannot without extreame paine bee separated from the flesh because the extreamities or ends of the vessels do determine in it whence some haue thought that it proceedeth from those extreamities of the vessels dilated or spread into a superficies or smooth plainnesse It is soft and of exquisite sense by which it forewarneth the inward parts of the approaching euill before it ouertake them According to the diuers vse of the parts it is either softer and thinner as in the face the yard and the scrotum or cod or harder as in the necke the backe the legs and the soles What parts of the skin are thin thick of the feete some of it is in a middle temper betweene hard and soft as in the palme of the hand and especially in the fingers ends because they are ordained to apprehend with and beside in the skin of the hand the power or sense of feeling was to be perfect and therefore it behooued that it should bee voide of all excesse and most temperate of all others because that which is the iudge of feeling as all other Instruments must be free from any forreigne or externall quality whereby the iudgement might be preiudiced So some part of the skin is exceeding thicke as in the head some part onely thicke as in the necke some part thin as in the sides and soales of the feete which is the reason that there men are ticklish some part yet thinner as in the palme of the hand and some thinnest of all as in the lippes It hath also a diuers connexion to diuers parts for somewhere it may bee easily separated as in the vpper and middle venter the armes and the legges otherwhere very hardly The connexion of the skin because of the fleshy Membrane to which it is tied by the mediation of certaine Fibres vessels betweene which and the saide Membrane the fat where it is so interposeth it selfe that the skin may more easily be flayed from it but from some parts it can hardly or not at all be separated as from the soales of the feete and the palmes of the hand to which it is Where the fat interposeth it maketh the skin more easie to flay immediately conioyned that the apprehension of those parts may be more firme and stable It is also very hardly separated from the flesh of the fore-head almost of the whole face especially of the eares and lippes because of Tendons and Muscles especially that which they call the broad Muscle mingled therewith Finally in the forehead it is mooueable in the rest of the body of a man I meane immooueable or for the most part for in Where the skin is moueable Beasts it is almost alwayes mooueable and they say an Elephant can by the corrugation or wrinkling of his skinne kill the flies that molest him It is an vnseamed garment couering the whole bodie yet hath it certaine breaches made by Nature for her ease and reliefe partly manifest which are not many and are called Foramina or outlets partly insensible which are infinite called pori of vs pores Al which The passages of the skinne serue either for receyuing in or letting out or both as neede shall require The Foramina or passages and outlets are these about the eyes for the help of the sight the thwart holes of the eye-brows about the eares for the hearing that as well the diuersities of sounds might be let in as also the excrements or waxe of the eares be auoided out The passages or outlets of the skin about the Nosethrils for a helpe to respiration and to smelling and the conueying away of the mucous or slimy excrement of the Braine the mouth is open to receyue meates and drinkes and sometime againe to vomit The nipples of the breast ought necessarily to be perforated that by them the Infant might sucke milke from the Mother the nut of the yard for the emission of seede and vrine the port Esquiline or siege that the noysome excrements may be conuayed out of the body In women the lap of the wombe as well for the admission of the part of generation as for the bringing the Infant into the world and to auoyde the vrine and the monthly courses In the Infant the nauill that it might receiue bloud and spirits to supply it with nourishment and life Finally the fingers endes where the nayles are affixed it is also perforated out of all which parts we haue knowne bloud to issue in a cruell disease The pores are aboundant like to the pin-hoales of a syue or searce as is manifest by the The pores sweate and hayre that breathes and breakes out in which regard Plato compares it to a fish net and these parts are the way of transpiration that the excrements of the third concoction which haue no other might this way haue egresse or auoydance whence of some it Transpiration is called the vniuersall Emunctorie or draught because it receiueth all the supersluities of the inward parts These pores are small and almost insensible least otherwise there should be too free a dissipation of the spirits yet in some bodies they are narrower or streighter in some wider and such doe easily melt away in sweat and are lesse affected with inward causes the other sweat very difficultly and because the excrements are retayned doe easily incurre diseases thereby That these pores may bee kept open Nature hath assigned to euery one a haire of Why the haires are set in the Cuticle How the bāds or tyes in deligatories of parts become bloudy which we shall speake by and by which is fastned in the pore with a slimy white roote excepting those places where they are continually worne off as in the palmes of the handes These pores are the cause that the Bands in some deligations become bloudy and sometime pure bloud hath auoided by them as in the English sweate by these also some thinke the spirits doe powre themselues forth in profuse ioy and the more liberall vse of Saffron and other Diaphoreticke or sweating
it haue this vse saith he when it hath no voluntary motion of his owne whereby it can contract and distend it selfe by the same reason the Pleura should helpe the Midriffe in the contraction of the Chest We answere for Galen that he Galen expounded doth not intend that the Peritonaeum doth this by his owne proper motion or by it selfe but onely by accident and euent As when the Muscles of the Abdomen and the Midriffe like hands ioyned aboue and open below doe presse and driue downward that which is straightned in the middest betweene them then the Peritonaeum which holdeth these two in their proper positions maketh the pressure more forcible Vesalius beside denies that there are any productions of the Peritonaeum in Woemen because their Testicles do not hang downe but are trussed vp to the sides of the wombe Why women are so often troubled with Boubonocele but he obserued not that these productions reach in woemen to the Leske and become the Cremasteres of the wombe and that there are the same holes or passages in the Tendons of their oblique descendent Muscles which are in men whence it commeth to passe that woemen are often troubled with the Boubonocele QVEST. VIII Of a new kinde of compunction of dropsie bodies through the Nauell IT shall not be amisse in this place to annexe a kinde of Compunction of Paracentesis the Nauell by which the water is safely let out of dropsie bodies The ancient Physitians called all apertions of dropsie bodies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the That it is feasible administration of which Paracentesis there arise foure Questions Whether it be feasible when where and how it is to bee performed That it may be done safely remaineth vnder the Testimony of many witnesses all beyond exception and beside it may by reason be demonstrated Hippocrates first of all other Hippocrates Galen prescribes it both in his Aphorismes and also in diuers other places Galen in the 14. of his Method Paulâ—â— of Aegina Albucasis and in a word almost all Physitians Besides Authorities reason also addeth her suffrage to this attempt For when these restagning or gathering waters can neyther by outward nor by inward Medicines bee euacuated why should we not proceede to Section in these as well as in other watery and Flegmatick tumors especially seeing the parts wherein the Section is to bee made are all ignoble and base The time fit for this apertion Hippocrates elegantly describeth where he sayth Dropsie The time for this worke bodies must presently be cut and those that are Empui presently burnt This presently Hippocrates himselfe interpreteth to be out of hand or in the beginning of the disease Galen saieth it must be before the inward parts are corrupted for the water is in vaine let out if the entrals be vitiated especially any thing notably because it wil instantly and continually gather againe so then it is a foule error in a deplorate or desperate dropsie to vndertake this kind of cure because as Celsus very well saith it is a kinde of impiety in Art rashly or inconsiderately to prophane such remedies as being rightly vsed may be of great auaile The third question is concerning the place for this apertion Paulus and all Physitians after The place him euen to these times administer this Section a little below the Nauell towardes the sides because of the Tendons or chordes of the Muscles and that on the side that is opposite to the part affected as if the liuer be affected on the left side if the Spleen on the right That Aponcurosis kind of section is not to be discommended yet Laurentius thinketh it may bee more commodiously done through the very Nauell and for his opinion bringeth very rare obseruations and strong reasons Antonius Benneuenius recordeth how a certaine Dropsie Patient being giuen ouer by the Physitians by a rash and casuall aduenture recouered his health For when hee was Laurentius his new conceite established exceedingly dry as is vsuall in that disease and in despaire of recouery hee powred in an abundance of water wherupon his Nauell suddenly opened whence issued so great quantity of the dropsy Lie that his body fell to the wonted scantling and he being assisted by a By Histories discreete Physitian recouered his health I saw saith Laurentius at Monpelier a dropsie Woman whose Nauell in a tempestuous night when she thought little of it opened whereout flowed a great streame of water earely in the morning I was sent for together with Bartholmew Cabrolius a skilfull Anatomist we found her spirits almost spent by reason of the sudden and immoderate euacuation those we presently gaue order to refresh and re-establish which being done she perfectly recouered through Gods helpe and yet continueth in good health Ludouteits Villonouanus a verie learned Physitian tolde me at Gratianopolis saith Laurentius that he knew a Countrey peasant perfectly cured by this kinde of section Balthazar Gratianopolis Garielus my friend and a learned Chyrurgion of Mompelier at my appointment saith the same Laurentius opened after this manner a dropsie patient who was very importunate vpon vs his Belly fell almost vnto the accustomed extent and he seemed to bee past all feare of death The tenth day after his Section without any knowledge hee ate a pound of Cherries heereupon he fell into a scowring by which the frame of Nature was vtterly ouer hrowne and so within two daies he dyed It is manifest therefore by experience that this way section may be safely administred neyther doth reason disswade from it For as Hippo. sayth The way that Nature inclineth By reasons the Physitian must follow but Nature oftentimes findeth this way through the Nauel Beside this kinde of apertion of the nauell excuseth the section of many parts For about the nauell do meete the foure nauell vessels which if they chinke or cleaue as they vse to do by the forcible confluence of water to that part in dropsie bodyes then there remaineth nothing to cut but onely the skinne and then the water will yssue foorth But it will bee obiected that the Chords or Tendons of all the Muscles of the Abdomen do meete about that place and therefore if that place bee wounded it is a venture but Convulsions Obiection will follow Wee confesse indeede that all the extreamities of the Muscles do determine Answere in the white line but these extreamities about the nauell are perforated to make way for the vmbilicall Vesselles and therefore are not wounded in this kinde of apertion Moreouer those which labour of that kinde of Dropsie which is called Ascites almost all haue strutting or swollen nauels the tumour growing by reason of the confluence of water to that part so that if but the skinne bee pierced with a snarpe instrument then presently followeth a flood of waters Againe when the section is thus made in the middest the patient may with ease lye vpon
this place vndertake to discourse as it were easie for mee though briefly as I began yet the shortnesse of the partes I see would amount vnto too long a summe to bee comprehended in a Preface especially considering wee shall at large prosecute euery particular in the following discourse wherefore after we haue giuen you another kinde of distribution of them in the Chapter following we will apply our selues vnto their particular Histories CHAP. I. A distribution of the naturall parts contained in the lower Belly HAuing already intreated of the Inuesting or Cōtayning parts of the lower region or nether Belly it followeth now that we continue our discourse to the parts contayned also These are of double vse for either they serue for nourishment or for generation those that belong to generation and propagation of the kinde we refer vnto the The parts belonging to nutrition To chilification Stomack Kell Sweet bread Guts Mensentery To sanguification Meseraicke Veines Gate veine Liuer Hollow vein Parts auoyding the excrements The bladder of gall The spleene Vas breue Haemorroid veines Kidneyes Vreters Bladder and yarde next Booke The nourishing parts doe either perfect the Chylus which we call Chilification or the bloud which wee call Sanguification For the first some make and concoct the Chylus as the stomacke some helpe and further this concoction as the Kell and the Sweet-bread others put to the last hand of perfection and then distribute it as the small guts others receiue and auoyde the grosse and thicke excrements as the great Guts and these together with the smal are fastned vnto the Mesenterie For Sanguification some parts sucke the Chylus out of the Guts alter it and giue it a certaine rudiment or tincture of bloud as the Meseraicke veines which also carry it by the Port veine vnto the gate of the Liuer and thence into the substance thereof where it receiueth the perfection of bloud Others when it is thus perfected doe distribute it into the whole body as the hollow veine by his faire forked branches Others receiue the excrements either yelow choller as the Bladder of Gall and that which wee call Porus Biliarius and conueyeth it into the Guttes or blacke and feculent choler as the spleene or Milt in which it receiueth a farther concoction and the more laudable part it reserueth for his owne nourishment but the very Lees it sendeth away either vpward vnto the stomacke by a short vessell called Vas breue where it becommeth the Appetites remembrancer or downward to the Haemorrhoidall veines Finally the serous or wheyie part of the bloud is still destilled away by the Kidneyes wherein there is a segregation or separation made of that whey or vrine from the bloud the bloud remayning behind for the nourishment of the Kidneyes but the whey is deriued by the vreters into the bladder from whence it is deliuered out by the Conduite Of all which parts we will entreat as I said before according to the order of Dissection beginning with the Kell or Omentum CHAP. II. Of the Omentum or Kall THE Kall or Kell which is deciphered in the sixt Table of the second booke The names the reasons of them and in the first and second of this third booke is called Omentum as it were Operimentum that is a couering of the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to swim vpon because it swimmeth vppon the bottome of the stomacke Table 2 bb and the vppermost guts Table 2 cc. From the wandring and implicated passages of his vessels which may be likened to a fishers net Table 1. Figure 1. and 2. it Table 1. Lib. 3. The first figure sheweth the Kall or Omentum whole and loosed on euery side resembling a Satchell or a small fishers Net with the course of the Veines Arteries Sinewes running through it The second figure contayneth the lower membrane of the Omentum the vpper being remooued with the Collicke gut which it contayneth and the vessels FIG I. FIG II. It is a large membrane scituated before vpon the bottome of the stomacke Table 6. The scituation of the Kal. PP Lib. 2. and downeward ouer the guts Table 6. XXXX Lib. 2. vnto the Nauill Sometimes but seldome and that in Apes and Dogges it is stretched euen vnto the sharebone and vsually in dissections it is obserued to bee rowled vp or doubled towards the spleene not onely in such as are hanged or drowned sayeth Vesalius but also in those that die of other Vesalius ordinary diseases or come to their ends by sodaine mischances Sometimes also it insinuateth it selfe into the conuolutions or windings of the guts and sometimes in Women it passeth betweene the bottomes of the wombe and the bladder and by streightning the mouth of the wombe becommeth an ordinary but yet not a perpetuall cause of barrennesse or sterility as also Hippocrates obserued in his book de natura Muliebri In some women after their trauell it remayneth gathered together about the middle of their Bellies Hippocrates and there is the cause of sore paynes But if it fall into the passage that descendeth into the Cod it causeth a soft rupture which disease no creature is subiect vnto but Men Apes as sayeth Galen in the third Chapter of his sixt booke de administrationibus Anatomicis Galen It is fastned alwayes to the stomacke Table 6. MNO Lib. 2. to the Spleen and the Collicke His connection gut Table 1. Figure 2. GGHH to other parts sometimes it is ioyned sometimes it is free from them for it behooued not sayth Galen in the 11. chapter of the fourth booke de vsu partium that it should hang loosely least it should be crumpled together and should leaue many parts vncouered which stand in neede of his warmth The forme of it is likest to a Purse-net or Faulkners bagge Table 1. Fig. 1. and 2. II The forme of it consisting of a double membrane knit together in the bottome Columbus sayth but only reflexed or turned backe againe It hath a round orifice Table 1. Figure 1. bb which ascendeth higher in the hinder part then before and belowe it is round Table 1. Figure 1. and 2. It is compounded of membranes and vessels and a muddy and easily putrifying Fatte The frame or composition which composition Galen expresseth vnder the name of his originall in the place next aboue named The Membranes are two whence of some it is called a double Peritonaeum His two membranes and those very fine and smooth least the guts should bee ouer burdened with his waight lying one vpon the top of another the vpper is called the vpper wing the lower the lower wing Table 2. cc. The vpper and formost ariseth at the bottome of the stomacke Tab. 2. aa bb from the Peritonaeum which compasseth it about and maketh his third coat and is ioyned in a right line with a portion of the inferiour membrane in the hollow parts of
or rotten vapours should not so easily finde the lower passage by the right gut as returne out of the Colon into the Ileon and so disturbe the distribution of the Chylus and at length issue by the mouth as it hapneth in that miserable disease called Iliaca passio where the gut Ileon doubling into it selfe maketh such a constipation of the belly that the meat cannot descend and so the remainders thereof being yet liquid in the small gut and defiled with the noysome sauour of that place are returned by vomit and at last the excrements themselues though not out of the great guts least I say in euery notable compression of the belly this should happen Nature hath ordained scituated a certain value leaf-doore or floud-gate at the beginning ta 6. fig. 3. * of this Colon where it The values of the Colon. is ioyned to the Ileon which is membranous and thick and looketh vpward because the excrements of the meate are carried by ascent not by descent out of the Ileon into the Colon as is said before This value is easily found by the Anatomist if you poure water into the right gut and hold it the Colon vpward for then you shall perceiue that none of the water will passe into the Ileon no nor winde vnlesse you presse it very hard You may finde it also when the guts are cleansed but then it is somewhat vitiated by the transfusion of water which you must necessarily vse in the cleansing of them Hence it is that Galen sayth the matter of clisters cannot naturally ascend into the Ileon Lib. 5. method meden cap or small guts although their medicinable force and vertue may goe a great deale higher Lib. 13. method medend cap. 17 Andreas Laurentius hath described this value in his Anatomie where also he maketh meÌ„tion of Bauhines description of it and attributeth vnto it this vse especially of hindering the regurgitation of the excrements But Archangelus sayeth that at the blinde gut there are three values like those in the heart all appoynted for the same purpose which the rest before did agree vpon The substance of the Colon is more fleshy then that of the other guts and beside it hath many Celles table 5. QQ table 6. figure 2 3 YY or chambered cauities diuersly as it were arched and againe sinking into a narrower extent wherein the hardest part of the meate may rest and so receiue for they lie vnder the stomacke and the Liuer table 5. at CC a better concoction But the small guts haue none of these Cels the reason is that the excrements of the Chylus should not be reteined therein the distribution of the Chylus hindered or the place of the belly taken vp therewith Finally least the Cels or chambers of this Colon should bee dissolued or loosened foorth there runneth through his middle and vpper part after his length a certaine vinculum or band of the breadth of the middle finger which being loosened or broken those chaÌ„bers are dissolued When this colon comes near to the right gut it becommeth round table 6. figure 2 3 v like the Colon in Dogges that so the excrements and the winde also which issueth sometimes silently sometimes with noyse might bee more easily excluded and so his end is narrow and straight fit to ioyne with the right gut The third of the great guts table 5 his beginning is at O vnder the bottom of the bladder table 6. figure 2 3 Z table 7 F G is called rectum of his right bore and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the beginner The last great gut called rectum or the right gut by Hippocrates in his first booke Epidem because it hath his beginning where the boughts of the guts do end and thence passeth from the top of the sacrum or holy-bone to the end of the rumpe to which it is firmely tied by the interposition of table 6. figure 4. h h the Peritonaeum least when it is burdened it should fall with his owne waight and so endeth in the seate table 6. figure 2 3 a in men vnder table 6 vnder b the bladder in women vnder the wombe In this place it is very great which Hippocrates calleth partem laxam or his loose part and groweth to the yarde of men table 6 figure 2 3 d sheweth the place and to the necke of womens wombes by the interposition of a musculous substance Hence comes in men that notable sympathy of this gut with the bladder which maketh The great sympathy betweene the right gut and the bladder a man that is troubled with the stone in the bladder to be euery moment prouoked to the stoole but yet in women there is a greater simpathy betweene this gut and the wombe so that oftentimes by compassion the gutte is vlcerated and the excrements are auoyded by the secret parts This gut could not be more commodiously placed for the excremeÌ„ts being herein by degrees collected may be fitly together excluded To the end of this gut a round muskle table 6. figure 2 3 a is annexed which may binde the orifice of it whereupon it is called by Hippocrates and Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the excrements might not at al times The sphinter muscle but onely by voluntary compression and violence be euacuated This gut is a palme and a halfe long table 6. figure 2 3 from Z to a and three fingers broade and very corpulent or substantiall and hath certaine fat appendixes or additaments growing to it without All these Guts as they are similar parts do consist of a spermaticall substance and bloudy matter changed into their proper flesh if it may be so called but as they are dissimilar they haue a membranous substance that so they may without paine be distended or stretched when they strut with the Chylus with the excrements or with winde yet is not this membranous substance alike thicke but the small guts haue it more slender the great guts more crasse and thicke This may bee sliuen into three coates whereof one is common table 6. figure 4 c c to them all as hauing his originall mediately sayeth Galen 4. vsu The 3. coates â—i the guts partium 17 from the Peritonaeum but immediately the duodenum and that part of the Colon that cleaueth to the stomacke hath it from the lower membrane of the Kall although it be not so in Dogs and the Ieiunum the Ileon and the remaynder beside of all the great Guts haue their coate from the membranes of the mesenterie For the membranes of the mesenterie carrying the vesselles to the Guts doe grow vnto them where parting asunder they seuerally walk along the sides of the Guts do degenerate into their third coat This first coÌ„mon coat they haue as instead of a ligament so as a couering for their better defeÌ„ce They haue beside 3. proper coats tab 6. fig. 4. f f g partly that their expelling power sayth Galen might bee of
Ancients Hippocrtaes Aristotle Hip. de nat essi Arist ◠Hist Animal 4. Gal. 6. Epid. Com. 5. text 4. The proper coate of the vessels Their diuarication in the kidneyes and Galen haue taught otherwise namely that they arise from the Cauitie of the kidnies This substance gifted with oblique fibres for distinction sake if any man will say is the proper and peculiar coate of the vessell which a common membrane doth inuest giuen him for further strength from the peritonaeum we will not gaine say him But these vreters after they haue incompassed Tab. 21. fig. 1. the inward venter or cauitie of the kidnie and made 8. or 10. pipes they passe out at the saddle side or if you will rather say thus when the vreter is gone into the kidnie of a man not of a dog becomming somewhat broader it is diuided into three branches like the emulgents and is distributed into the vpper the lower and the middle region of the kidnie of which the vpper and lower are againe subdiuided each of them into 3. and the middle into two these being short large haue broad ends wherein euerie one of them receiue the glandule which we said was like the nipple of a womans breast arising out of the flesh of the kidnies in the manner of a fleshie stopple that so through them the vrine might be streined into euery one of the pipes or tunnels Often many of these branches are perforated in the middle likewise wheras in their vtter mouths they receiue a glandule also They are implanted into the backward and lowest part Tab. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the bladder for their implantation could not be more commodious because Their implantation into the bladder the bladder cleaueth to the right gut not farre from the neck betwixt his two proper membranes hauing the distance of two fingers betweene them and so with an oblique insertion they pierce the cauitie of the bladder but their passage or entrāce is very narrow The reason of this implantation by which kind of insertion the returne of the vrine toward the kidnies againe is foreletted Some ascribe this hinderance of the refluēce of the vrine to certaine transverse membranes like vnto values or the small mēbranes of chaffe or husks of corne or like the leather latches of bellowes litle differing from the substance of the bladder and placed vpon the insertions of the vreters whose office also it is to giue place to the vrine when it flowes into the bladder to hinder it from returning either when the bladder is distended or in the compression of the belly by stopping the orificies of the vreters trulie those orificies are so close shut vp that when children blow a hogs bladder and tie it streight at the necke not so much as the aire can be pressed out Wherefore Galen speaking of these passages breaketh out into In 6. Epid. com 5. text 4. an admiration of the wisedome and prouidence of our Creator whereof he taketh this and iustly to to be a great document or argument Their vessels are very hairie and fine their veines and arteries they haue from the neighbor parts Their nerues from the sixt paire or coniugation and from the marrow of the Their vessels loynes whence comes their exquisite sense and so exquisite paine when either the stone is in them or passeth away by the flankes Their vse is that in their channels the vrine together with a chollericke excrement seuered from the blood by the power of the kidnies might passe into the bladder which is far The vse of the vreters distant from them and placed as a cisterne in the lowest part of the of the Abdomen they are also thought to giue to the vrine a kinde of alteration but more manifest it is that they do good seruice in freeing the kidnies from the burden of grauell or of the stone to which all ages and sexes are very prone and subiect CHAP. XVI Of the Blader THe bladder of vrine called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of a word that signifieth to hide because it hideth the vrine is seated in the hypogastrium which therefore we cal The bladder the watercourse in that hollownes Table vi lib. ii H. tab ii g. tab ii lib. iv γ. which is made by the holy bone the hip bones and the share bones meeting together all which cauitie is taken vp by the bladder for it is a large cistern or vessell and the right gut close to which the necke of the bladder lieth connected or fastened In women the bladder lieth betweene the wombe Tab. vi lib. 4. T. sheweth the The scituatiō bladder L the wombe but Tab. xxvii of this booke s shewes the bladder and p the womb and the share bone as well because the draining vessels for the excrements of aliment are most conueniently placed in the lower parts for their easier euacuation as also because of the entrails seruing for nourishmēt that those which are the most noble might haue the vpplace These bones also are ordained for defence of a part so verie necessarie and of so exquisite sense albeit the cauity which they make was made for other vses of which wee will heare more heereafter His seate is betweene the two coates of the Peritonaeum Between the two coates of the Peritonaeum Diocles. which make as it were a particular venter whence haply it was that Diocles diuided the bodie into the head the chest the belly and the bladder vnder the Share-bone when it is empty and in Dissection it can scarsely bee found at the first view for it exceedeth not the greatnes of a reasonable peare but when it is full it is stretched out into the hollownesse of the very belly and may be felt aboue the groine The bottome and the fore-part are tyed to the Peritonaeum Tab. vi lib 2 I. Table 2 * The connexion but loosely by two ties The first is a Ligament Table vi lib 2 b. Table 2 1. Table xxiii fig. 7. 8. γγ originally arising from tab xxiii fig. 7. 8. Q his bottome and carried to the nauill ta xxiii fig. 7. 8. γ. which they cal Vrachus in the infant And this ligament is fastened to the middle of the bladder The other tie is of two vmbilical tab vi lib. 2. a d tab 2. k. l. tab xxiii fig. 7. 8. x. arteries dryed that when a man goes vpright it might fall vpon his owne necke and so hinder his execretion In dogges the bottome of it groweth not to the Peritonaeum but hangeth by a certaine processe moreouer in them it is very white smoth at the bottome and slipperie as it is also on the inside tab xxii fig. 1. ε. and lined ouer with a waterish humour His figure is long a little round tab xxii fig. 3. 7. 8. fig. 2. ε tab 23. Q which some haue likned The figure to a sphere some to a gourd for if
it were round as a bowle is roūd it wold be too much pressed by the parts that lie about it It is hollow that it might receiue a great quantitie of liquor frō a large bottom by degrees growing narrower it endeth in a streight neck wherfore the parts of the bladder are two the body and the necke The substance of it is partly The part of the bladder The substance membranous or neruous both for the commodious extēsion because it is often to be filled to conteine the vrine that we might not alwayes be constrained but within conuenient time to yeeld it forth and for his corrugation or knitting vp together after euacuation The membranes 3. One common Partly also the substance is fleshie It hath three membrances one common and two proper The common is the vtter and is from the Peritonaeum a strong and thicke one wherewith it is couered ouer and strengthened that though it be distended with aboundance of water it should not be broken or rent by this also it is tyed in men to the right gut and in women to the necke Tab. xxvii t is the necke of the bladder inserted into the necke of the wombe aboue the priuities at u Tab. viii lib. 4. fig. 1. 0. the neck of the bladder and fig. 3. c the necke of the bladder and d the neck of the wombe of the matrix or wombe and to the bones of the hippes which are next vnto it The two proper membranes ioyned together are nowe thicker now thinner as they are Two proper distended or angustated or streightned which in the vppermost part of the bottome and about the necke because of the insertion of the vreters are harder and thicker The inner of these is transparent very white thinne neruous wouen exceeding thicke with all kind of neruous fibres as also are all other membranes which stand in neede to be much distended and contracted The right fibres are inmost the transuerse outmost the oblique in The fibres of the inner mēbrane the middle according to the order of the functions as they say of attraction retention and expulsion which wee say are ordayned for the better conteyning and expelling of the vrine This inner membrane if the bladder be a little blowne may be separated from the vtter But that this fine membrane be not hurt by the acrimonie of the vrine because it is of exquisite sense the inner cauitie of his bottome is rugous and ful of folds and plights and mucous or slimie some say this slime is a kind of Fibrous substance or rather it is defended with a crusty coate engendered of the excrements of the third concoction of the bladder The vtter of the proper membranes is thicker sprinkled with fleshy fibres yet not red as are the fibres in the muscles but whitish such as appeare in the coates of the stomacke and the guts such they seeme because they are placed betweene white membranes although sometimes by affluxion or affluence of blood they become so conspicuous that a man would say it were a fleshy membrane It hath these fibres as well for the preseruation not onely of the heate which otherwise The vse of the fibres would bee very weake but also of the vrine from falling by the fibres of the inner membranes much distended in repletion so that these fibres being contracted or drawn toward their originall by like little Muscles by strengthening the bladder which by the helpe of these knits it selfe together it might exclude or shut out euen the least thinges conteyned therein Tab. xxiii demonstrateth the Muscles of the yard of the Fundament and of the Bladder and the three bodies of the yard The first and second Figures shew the yard excoriated cleauing yet to the bottome of the share bone The third sheweth the same separated with his Vessels The fourth and fifth the yarde cut away and Dissected ouerthwart The sixt the Canell or pipe of the yard diuided at the entrance into the bladder The seauenth the fore-part of the bladder and the yarde together with the vmbilicall vessels The eight figure sheweth the bladder of a woman with the vmbilicall vessels and a part of the vreters The ninth sheweth the backe parts of the bodies of the yard TABVLA XXIII FIG I II III. IV V VI VII IIX IX The third passage or the outlet of the bladder yeeldeth way vnto the vrine and is in the necke which is long enough but straight conueyed vnder the Share-bones and placed The outlet of the bladder vnder the substances or bodies of the Yard and therefore a little crooked and is carried vpward from the Fundament vnto the beginning of the virile Member to make his pipe or hollow Canell and common passage In women this outlet is shorter Table xxiii fig 8. about n and broader Table xxvii t carried right downeward and is inserted into the necke of the Matrixe at the vtter and vpper end Through this passage women auoide their vrine men both their vrine and their seede therefore men haue behind it Tab. xxii fig 2 nn Tab xxiii fig 3 7 R two Glandules placed called by Galen prostatae thicke and white receyuing the insertion of the Vessels Gal. 16. vsu part Cap. 9. which leade the seede called vasa deferentia The necke of the bladder is most what fleshy wouen with many Fibres some right vnder The necke of the bladder which lye hid transuerse also which are placed at the beginning of this neck aboue the saide Glandules and do contract it so that the Vrine cannot drop out against our willes in any compression of the Abdomen and strong retention of the breath wherefore from the vse it is called the Sphincter Muscle and from the Figure of the Greeke Letter sigma sigmoides These Fibres being loosened not without a voluntary and strong compression of The similitude of the bladder the Muscles of the Abdomen and the Diaphragma the vrine eyther by his quantity or quality and acrimony prouoking the bladder is with contention or strife pissed forth for if the vrine runne against our will and without feeling it is because the Muscle is either paralyticall or too much cooled But if this compression of the vpper parts againe do cease the Fibres are contracted and so the drops or remainders that continue yet in the passage are expelled If any man would see this transuerse Muscle lying betweene the right Fibres of the vtter coate and adioyned to the body of the glandules hee must boyle the bladder lightly or as we say parboyle it Furthermore below the glandules there are to be seen certaine transuerse fibres encompassing table xxii figure 2 θ table xxiii figure 3. 7. 8. 9. n the canale or passage which Anatomists haue hitherto shewed for the sphincter But if these were so then seede coulde neuer passe without the vrine as it hapneth in the Gonorrhaea or running of the Reines for in the accompanying of a man
which are knit together with Cartilages and thicke ligaments and aboue are tyed with the spondels The bones on the back part Lumborum vertebrae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Their processes table 25. Figure 2. a of the Chest below they rest vpon the Holy-bone table 25. figure 1 2. c. The first of these Loyne racks is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the Kidneyes which leane vppon it the last some haue called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is the Vnder-propper The first figure sheweth the fore-part of the Bones of the lower Belly The second figure the back-part The third fourth and fift shew one of the fiue racke-bones of the Loynes the third the fore-part the fourth the backe-part and the fift the side TABVLA XXV FIG I. FIG II. III IV V They haue ascendent processes table 25. figure 4 5 descendent table 25. Figure 4. N and transuerse table 25. Figure 2 C C Figure 3 4 5 H the sharp end of which they call the spine table 25. Fig. The Spine 3 4 5. C D. The Holy-bone called Os sacrum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is the broad bone is made of sixe spondels tab xxv Figure ii from c to d table xxvi Figure 6. from A to B. The Rumpe bone called Os Coccygis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ξ or Os Coccygis tab xxv Figure 1 2 d table 26 Fig. 8 9. it consisteth of three or foure bones table 26. Fig 6 7 from G to K and two gristles one where it is ioyned to the Holy-bone table 26 Figure 6 7 a the other at his end or beake table xxvi Figure 7 c sometimes also between his first and second bone The sixt Figure sheweth the fore-part of the Holybone together with the rumpe bone The seuenth figure the back part The eight the rumpe of a man The ix the rumpe of a woman The x. and xi the fore-part and back-part of the Holy rump bones of an Ape The xii the foreside the xiii the inside the xiiii the outside of the great haunchbone the xv the gristle betwixt the share bones of a man the xvi the same in a Woman TABVLA XXVI FIG VI. VII X XI XIII IX IIX XII XIV XV. XVI Fig. xiii below T and F vnto R and P or the Hippe bone which hath in it a notable boxe or cup table xxvi fig 12 14 a b c whereinto the head of the thigh is copulated Finally the bones in the fore-part of the lower belly Ospubies are called Ossapubis Tab xxv fig. 1 2 PP Tab xxvi Fig xiii xiiii that which is below ◠and θ the Share-bones they are tyed together in the middest of the share with a Cartilage tab xxvi Figure xv they are very thinne and haue the greatest perforation of the whole body Table xxv fig 1 2 QQ Table xxvi fig xii xiii xiiii Q These bones together with the Holybone make that peluis or Dish Peluis which conteyneth part of the guts the bladder and the wombe marked in the xxv Table in the first figure Of all which wee haue heere giuen you but a view reseruing the fuller Discourse vnto our Booke of Bones CHAP. XX. Of the Brests or Paps ALthough the brests or paps are not conteyned in the lower Venter or compas The reason why the Discourse of the brests is here placed of the Abdomen yet as before the Gullet so now these because they be parts which serue chiefly for nourishment wee haue thought this place fittest for their history But because there is nothing so much vse of them in men as in women therefore we will first intreat of the breastes or paps of women and then of men The Breasts therefore are called in Latine Mammae in Greeke by Hippocrater 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Their Names Aristotle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to seeke because in them Infants seeke their nourishment euen by a naturall instinct Galen cals them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 No creatures haue paps but such as can beget a perfect creature And amongst those that haue them none haue them What Creatures haue Breasts set afore in the middest of their Chest but onely a man and indeede this place is most fit for them For being made for the milke sake which they containe it behooued they should be seated in that place where soonest and with most ease because of the neighbour-hoode of the heart which is the shop of heate the blood might be altred and laboured thereinto and where also the greatest quantity of the benigne and pleasant superfluity of the norishment may be gathered Moreouer this scituation serueth also for more convenient suckling For because the infant cannot go it is necessary that it should bee embraced in the handes and armes of the The scituatiō Nurse being so embraced it can apply itselfe to no place so fitly as to this out of doubt our wise Creator by this position of the brests did set a marke of distinction betweene man and beast for beasts do onely nourish their young but afterwards neglect them but men doe transfuse out of their heart into their young ones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is a naturall affection The piety of parents which the Latines hauing not beene able shortly to expresse haue called Pious loue or piety For the Mother doth not onely nourish her Infants but embraceth them and kisseth them and so loue being neuer forgotten at length growes reciprocall and mutuall But least the heauy breasts should flagge downe too lowe because a woman goes alwaies vpright Why two they are knit and tyed by their whole basis or bottome to the bony part of the chest They are two euen as the whole body almost is diuided into two partes that like good handmaides they might serue their dame the wombe which it selfe is as it were parted into two for the Milke doth not come vnto the brests till the infant be throughly perfected And that if there be two Infants yet they may both at once haue wherewith to satisfy and nourish them and therefore those creatures which accustomably bring forth more young haue also more dugges to suckle them with But if there had beene but one fastened to the Why not one middle of the Chest neyther would the blood haue gotten so well to it because it should haue had one continuated bone vnder it which we call the breast bone and beside the infant could not haue bin so handsomly applyed vnto it Their forme is somewhat round they are hardish and are seuered asunder by a middle Their Figure distance and in virgins before they be fit to conceyue they are imperfect so that scarse any thing appeares of them but Nipples but as they grow fitter and fitter for conception they begin to strut out become hard and like pleasant Apples whereupon Aristophanes calles them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They represent as it were a halfe bowle and when they arise two fingers high then commonly the monthly courses begin to flow In women that haue neuer conceiued they remaine knit and as it were gathered vp but they grow as the belly and infant in those Their magnitude that be with childe When the Infant is perfect and that the time of deliuerance draweth neere they swell proportionably as much as the wombe for there is greâ—â—â—â— sent betweene them by the mediation of vessels as we shall heare afterward This consent appeareth when the infant in the wombe either is not well for if it be weake the breasts are full of milke before their time sayth Hippocrates or perisheth Neyther is it maruell seeing Howe the Breasts shew the weaknesse of the Infant their officies haue so great affinity for the wombe was made to receiue the seede and to perfect the creature and the breasts to nourish it being brought into the worlde Also when the infant begins to mooue then beginne they to rise and the nipples to strut and moreouer the infant is lodged on that side where the brest growes greater whether it bee the right or the left In fat folke they are greater and in some because of their great weight they hang lowe downe as it is common among the women of Ireland who neuer vse to tye vp their brests In some they grow euen to a monstrous greatnesse as long as they giue sucke and fal afterward In olde women they be long and flaccid or loose so that in extreame age the Kernels Irish women haue long and flagging Breasts and the fat being consumed onely the skin and the nipples do remaine sometimes in such people they are knit wrinkingly vpward The parts of the breastes are externall or internall without they are cloathed with the The parts of the Breasts Slough or Cuticle and the true skin in the middle is the nipple of which afterward the internal are the fleshy Membrane or panicle the vessels the kernelly substance and the Far. The Membrane investeth their glandulous substance and their fat and knitteth them vnto the Muscles vnderneath by certaine Fibres sent thorough their substance betweene which Membrane and the skin are the vessels the Glandules or Kernels and the fat dispersed Their Vessels are two sorts of veines table 27 α β. The first are cutanious proceeding from the branch of the Axillarie Humeratie veins which often look very blew especially Their vessels Their outward Veynes in women with child and in nurses and are distributed into the skinne of the Chest and into the breasts Their inward veines are about the rootes which doe not arise from the trunk of the hollow veine at the Diaphragma but when the hollow veine hath first attained Their inward Veynes to the heart and thence to the coller or patell bones it lendeth two braunches accompanied with two Arteries downward through the whole Chest and two veines from them are inserted into the Paps which therefore go so long a iourney that in them the bloud might be perfectly boyled for as it goeth vpward it passeth by the heart and againe descending it is mooued and wrought by the motion of the Thorax or Chest which helpeth his more perfect concoction and these are called the Mammarie or Pap-veines and Arteries The Mammarie descending veine commonly ariseth one on each side from the trunke The mammary Veyne of the veine called sub clauia that is the veine vnder the coller-bones which are called claues or clauiculae and is carried vnder the breast-bone close by the gristles of the ribs getting out of the Chest is vnder the right muscles of the Abdomen about the nauell inoculated by Anastomosis with the Epigastricke veine which ariseth from the same braunch with those which are propagated to the matrix and the necke thereof which creepeth vpward The Anastomosis of the mammary veines with the Epigastrick vnder the right muscles with certaine small tendrils From the Mammarie veine betwixt the fourth and the fift ribbes sometimes higher sometimes lower there are sent certaine outward boughes through the middle spaces of the Cartilages which ioyne the ribs to the breast bone in men for the nourishing of the interior muscles but in women in whome sometimes they perforate the very breast-bone it selfe both for the nourishment of those muscles as also to carry the matter of the Milke to the glandules of the breasts in those that giue sucke and to nourish the breastes for through them an infinite number of webs of veines are deriued which nature hath endowed with faculty of Milke-making By these vesselles sayeth Bauhine although others are of other minds is made the consent betweene The consent betweene the wombe and the breasts the wombe and the breasts which is so great that onely contrectation of them wil prouoke lust which are by them ioyned as it were together so that when the Infant groweth in the wombe certaine common veines arising from them both doe affoord it nourishment and when the Infant is born that attraction of bloud ceasing which was strong whilst the Infant remayned in the wombe all the ouerplus of bloud floweth towardes the breasts and the breasts like cupping glasses doe draw and pul it backward and from below For Hippocrates sayth The Milk commeth from the wombe to the breastes which after the The milk coÌ„meth from the womb to the breasts How it is that the breasts draw more bloud then is needfull for their owne nourishment Why a milk nurse hath not her courses birth is to be the nourishment of the Infant and when the woman hath brought forth the beginning of the motion being once made that is if she haue once giuen sucke the Milk is carried with full streame to the breasts And this it doth not only voluntarily but the Paps draw more bloud then their nourishment requireth which traction or drawing is caused by the Infants sucking by the amplitude of the vesselles by the motion of the Pappes and for the auoyding of vacuity or emptinesse for the veines being exhausted by sucking doe draw bloud into themselues on euery side Hence it is that a woman cannot well at the same time haue her courses and giue sucke and Hippocrates sayth that milke is German Cousen to the menstruous blood But to speak as the thing is the bloud is not carried to the Pappes so much by reason of this consent of vessels as that when the motion of the bloud from the whole body to the wombe ceaseth then the whole body exonerateth or emptieth it selfe into the glandules of the breastes Wherefore their substance like that of a sponge is very rare or porous that they might bee able to receiue the greater quantity of liquor There are also internall Mammarie Arteries from the vpper trunke of the great Artery which doe accompany the veines and are ioyned with some branches of the ascendent Epigastricks
The mammary arteries The nerues of the breasts It hath nerues from the sinewes of the Chest which are carried through the skinne partly to the nipples but the thicker nerue is that which commeth to the nipple from the first nerue of the Chest and doeth communicate thereto exquisite sence and is the cause of the pleasure conceiued by their contrectation The Glandules or Kernels which they call in Latin mamillae or mammae or rather glandulous The Glandules of the breasts bodies which make the body table 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or bulke of the Pap are the greatest of the whole body white and do not as in most of the other creatures make one body but are many and distinct spongious and rare or porous that they might better drawe the Aliment vnto them and conuert it into milke of these one is the greatest placed vnder the nipple and about it are set all the other small ones which cleaue to the muscles of the Thorax or Chest Among these are infinite vesselles with many windings and turnings wouen together that the bloud before in the veines and arteries perfected receiued by the breasts might in these boughts and turnings through the glandulous bodies bee conuerted into milke which is a surplusage of profitable Aliment Tab. 27. sheweth the breast of a woman with the skin flayed off For the rest of the Table belongeth to another place Plato calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to bud forth in Latine Papilla because it is like a Papula that Why rugged is a pimple whelke or wheale It is of a fungous or Mozy substance somewhat like that of the yard whence it is that by touching or sucking it groweth stiffe and after will againe grow more flaccid or loose In virgins this teate standeth not much out from the brest is red and vnequall very like a strew-bery in Nurses because of the childes sucking it groweth longer and blewer in old folkes it is long and blackish About this teate is a circle called in Latine Areola in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we know no English The circle of the Teate name it hath vnlesse we call it the ring of the Pap but in Virgins it is pale or whitish in women with childe and nurses it is duskish in olde women blacke and the skin more rugous and vnequall From the disease of the Wombe it is also sometimes yellow sometimes blacke For Hippocrates saith a man may iudge of the wombe by the colour of the Nipples for if the A good note for women nipple or his ring which was wont to be red grow pale then is the womb affected The colour of the nipples and the ring about them is also often made duskish and black by setting The cuill euent of drawing glasses to the Nipples drawing glasses drawing heades or such like vppon them to make them stand out that the Infant may take them which may notwithstanding bee preuented if care be had The proper vse of the breasts is to be a Magazine or Store-house of meate for the Mothers owne childe or that in them so long milke should bee generated as the Infant for his The vse of the breasts nourishment should stand in neede of it For whereas it was accustomed in the wombe to be nourished by the Mothers blood conueyed vnto it by the vmbilicall veines it cannot so suddenly change that liquid for more solid nourishment for it could not digest it because when it is newe borne it is but tender and weake beside sudden changes are very daungerous wherefore it had neede of such a nourishment as should not be too remote from the nature of blood and that it might more easily bee nourished should also bee liquid sweete and after a sort familiar vnto it but such is milke which is made in the brests For so in growne men and women the Aliments are in the stomacke turned into Chylus which is a Creame or substance like vnto Milke Wherefore according to Galen the first and chiefe vse of the brests is the generation of Milke that they may be ashamed who for nicity and delicacie do forfeite this principal vse of these excellent parts and make them onely stales or bauds of lust A Secondary vse of them is in respect of their scituation that they might be a kinde of couering and defence for the heart and that themselues hauing receyued heate and cherrishment from the heart might again returne vnto it warmth such as we get by garments we buckle about vs especially this vse is manifest in women in whom these breasts growe oftentimes into a great masse or waight so as they being farre colder then men their Entrals vnder the Hypochondria are warmed by them It may also be added that they are giuen for ornament of the Chest and for a mans pleasure as is partly touched before Hippocrates in his booke de Glandulis addeth another vse of the Pappes that is to receiue excrementitious moysture for if sayeth Hippocrates any disease or other euent take away a Note this womans Pappes her voyce becommeth shriller she proueth a great spitter and is much troubled with payne in her head And thus much of the Pappes of women Now men likewise haue Paps by Nature allowed The Paps of Men. them scituated also in the middle of the breast and lying vpon the first muscle of the arme called Pectoralis They are two a right and a left but they rise little aboue the skinne as they doe in women because they haue scarcely any Glandules for they were not ordayned to conuert or conteine milke Yet we do not deny but in them is generated a humour What humor is in them like to milke which Aristotle in the xii booke of his historie of Creatures cals Milk but it will not at all nourish albeit we haue seene it in some men something plentifull The Pappes of Men are compounded of skin fat and nipples which appeare yea sometimes hang forth in them because of the abundant fat which in corpulent bodies is more about that place then in any part of the Chest beside the nipples of men are somewhat fungous Their composition and also perforated They haue Veines Arteries and Nerues for their nourishment life and sence Their vse is to defend the heart as with a Target or Buckler or it may bee sayed that they are giuen for ornament that the breast should not be without some representation in Their Vses it The Nipples are the Center in which the veines and nerues doe determine which also are therein conioyned And heere we will put an end to the History of Parts belonging to Nutrition or Nourishment and prosecute our intent to discusse the Controuersies and Questions vvhich may arise concerning them A Dilucidation or Exposition of the Contouersies concerning the parts belonging to Nutrition QVESTION I. Whether the Guttes haue any common Attractiue faculty THE Physitians of old
vnprofitable to nourish an Infant The former is begotten by the expression and refluence of the blood from the wombe to the dugges as also by traction this latter onely by the Traction of the proper Aliment the former cannot be generated before true conception because there should be no vse of it before The latter may bee ingendered in growne ripe maydens and well blooded men whose bodies and vessels do abound with laudable iuyces This double kinde of generation of Milke I gather out of Hippocrates his Bookes de natura pueri de glandulis The Nature sayth hee of womens breastes is very rare and spongy and the Aliment which they draw vnto themselues they turne vnto Milke This is Hippocrates the first kinde of generation The other he describeth in the same place The Milke commeth from the wombe to the breasts which after the birth must be the nourishment of the Infant this the Kel presseth out and sendeth vpward being straightned by the growth of the Infant Wherefore the blood is pressed How the milk commeth vnto the breasts and why or strayned and so returneth in women with Child by a wonderfull prouidence of Nature from the wombe to the Pappes and that as soone as the Infant begins to moue After it is brought into the world there is no more expression made but the blood floweth of it owne accord to the Pappes according to his accustomed motion which Hippocrates sheweth in these words in his Booke de natura pueri After a Woman hath borne a childe if shee Hippocrates The first generation of milk also haue giuen sucke before the Milke wil arise into the breastes as soone as the Infant begins to moue so that after the birth it is therefore led vnto the breastes because it was accustomed to bee his course that way all the while the Infant did moue in the mothers wombe Neither doth the blood onely of it owne accord presse vnto the Pappes but they also drawe a greater quantity then is sufficient for their peculiar nourishment Of this Traction there bee diuers causes the Infants sucking the largenesse of the vessels the motion or exercise of the dugs and at length the auoyding of vacuity For when the veines of the breasts are exhausted by the Child 's instant sucking then they draw bloud vnto themselues from euery side Wee conclude therefore that true Milke and perfectly concocted is not generated before conception but that there may be a thinne and raw Milke sometimes made of the reliques of the proper nourishment of the dugs QVEST. XXIIII Wherein certaine Problemes are vnfoulded concerning the generation of Milke COncerning the first generation of Milke there is vpon record a solemne edict of Hippocrates in his Booke de natura pueri As soone as the Infant beginneth to moue the milk giueth warning thereof vnto the mother For the explication of which sentence there are two Problemes to bee discussed The first why at that time the Milke should begin to Why the milk is generated the 3 or 4 moneth be generated The second why the infant should not be nourished out of the wombe with the same wherewith hee was nourished in the Wombe The resolution of the first question will haue some difficult passages in it For seeing that the Milke is onely ordained for nutrition and that therewith the infant in the womb is not nourished but onely after the birth why is the Milke generated before the seauenth month til when there is no vse of it or why doth it not flow from the womb to the brests presently or soone after conception Question Hippocrates Solution as well as in the third and fourth months Hippocrates in the Booke before quoted answereth this Question thus That the infant in the third or fourth month becomming great dooth straine or presse the vessels which are ful of bloode and by this compression there is an expression made vnto the vpper parts This reason is indeede very true but verie subtle and obscure wherefore we wil paine A darke sentence of Hippocrates explained our selues a little to make it manifest In the first months Natures expence of blood is very great First of all because the Parenchymata or substance of the bowels and all the fleshy parts are generated and afterwardes for the nourishment and growth of them all so that there remaineth little or no ouer plus of the Mothers bloode But when the infant beginnes to mooue because there is alreadie a perfect conformation of all partes Nature thereafter onely entendeth nourishment which nourishment requireth but a small quantity Why the blood returneth from the wombe rather to the Dugges then to any other part of Aliment because there is but small and slender exhaustion or expence in the parts and therefore in the veynes of the Wombe there must needes be an ouer-plus of bloode these Veines being pressed by the motion and weyght of the Infant which now is growne great doe driue the blood vnto the vpper parts and rather into the Dugges then into any other as well because of the commodiousnesse and fitnesse of the way as because of the societie and simpathie that is betwixt the wombe and the breasts Add heereto a third cause which also is the finall and that is the wonderfull prouidence of Nature whereby the blood is accustomed by little and little to be transported vnto the place where it shall bee The prouidence of Nature turned vnto Milke and so remaine a plentifull fountaine for the nourishment of the infant after it is borne into the world And that is the reason why women are not so much troubled with bleedings at the nose Why women bleed not at the nose nor are troubled with Haemorhoids and with Haemorrhoides because bloode affecteth the way vnto the wombe to satisfy the ende or intent of Nature which is the generation and nourishment of an infant Giue mee leaue also to giue another reason of this refluence of bloode from the Wombe vnto the Dugges which is That the infant might haue occasion offered it to seeke a way out of the Wombe For if all the blood were still reserued in the vessels of the wombe and no part of it discharged or sent away other whether the Child would neuer striue to come foorth hauing alwayes nourishment enough at hande to content it for Hippocrates Hippocrates The true cause of the trauel saith that the onely cause of the strifte of the Infant in the byrth is the vvant of Nourishment It behooued therefore that in the thirde and fourth Moneths Nature should by degrees transferre the bloode vnto the Dugges to accustome her selfe to leade it thether for the nourishment of the Infant when it is borne as also to defraud the infant nowe becom'd better growne of his nourishment whereby hee might bee prouoked to seeke for it other where Some thinke that the blood returneth vnto the brests after the infant beginnes to mooue to bee kept as
it were in store that thereby at time of neede and in great want the infant might haue blood so prepared and whitened into Milke to sustain his necessitv And this Hippocrates seemeth to intimate in his Booke de Natura pueri where he saith Hippocrates expounded That the infant with this milk is somewhat and sometimes norished which saying of Hippocrates I do thus interpret The childe is nourished with milke that is with the blood conteyned in the veines of the dugs which is the next and most immediate matter of the milke or if the infant should bee extreamly affamished before the time of the birth I thinke that the white milke may returne from the paps to the vessels and be there boiled and conuerted into blood by the sanguifying vertue of the veines which is neuer idle or asleepe And that the milke may returne from the paps vnto the vessels and be againe altred into blood is approoued by the daily experience of nurses and women in child-bed The second Probleme was why the Infant is not nourished with the same Aliment The second probleme without and within the VVombe for within the wombe it is nourished with verie pure bloode vvithout the wombe with sweete milke Dinus answereth That the bloode being Dinus answer hotter then the Milke if it should passe all the three concoctions in a childs bodie it would at length become vnmeete for nourishment because by too much heate it would contract a bitternesse but the Milke which is of a more cold temper is more easily mittigated and groweth rather sweete then bitter by the three-fold concoction But is it rather an inhumane Another answere and beastly thing for children to be blood-suckers or shall we say that therefore the Infant after byrth is not nourished with bloode least by his sucking hee should open the the mouths of his Mothers Veines and so the blood which is the treasure of nature should flowe away And whereas some affirme that after wee are born it is necessary that our Aliments Obiection should passe all three concoctions and that it is not possible that the stomacke should chylefie the blood and therefore Infants are not nourished by bloode but by milke I say this reason is false and full of error for whatsoeuer is taken vnto the stomacke if it may be assimulated it may also be turned into a creamy substance and many there be who drinke the Answer blood of Swine and Goats the noysome excrements whereof are auoyded by the guttes and the seidge Now the excrements of the guts are onely excrements of Chylification Other things which may concerne this or anie other of the Naturall parts which belong vnto Nutrition because wee imagine that they are easilie knowne or if hard yet generally The coaclusion of these controuersies agreed vpon we do willingly passe ouer iudging it sufficient that we haue thus long detained the Reader in these Labyrinthes of Controuersies which notwithstanding as it may be they will not be thought necessary for all so we presume that they wil not be irkesome to any man whose Stomacke standeth to these delicacies of Nature nor vnprofitable for those to whose proper element they belong Now it is high time to returne to our Anatomical History of the Natural Parts belonging to Generation The End of the Controuersies of the Third Booke THE FOVRTH BOOKE Of the Naturall Parts belonging to generation as well in Men as in VVomen The Praeface BEing ariued at this place in the tract of my Anatomicall Perigrination I entred into deliberation with my selfe whether I were best silently to passe it by or to insist vppon it as I had done in the former On the one side I conceiued my labour would be but lame Arguments perswading vs to prosecute the history of these parts if it wanted this limbe and a great part of my end and ayme frustrated it being to exhibite the wonderfull wisedome and goodnesse of our Creator which as in all the parts it is most admirable so in this if perfection will admit any degrees it is transcendent The whole body is the Epitomie of the world containing therein whatsoeuer is in the large vniuerse Seede is the Epitomy of the body hauing in it the power and immediate possibility of all the parts Moreouer the knowledge of these principles of generation is so much more necessary toward the accomplishment of our Art by how much it is more expedient that the whole kinde should be preserued then any particular Adde hereto first that the diseases hence arising as they bee most fearefull and fullest of anxiety especially in the Female sexe so are they hardest to be cured the reason I conceiue to be because the partes are least knowne as being veyled by Nature and through our vnseasonable modesty not sufficiently vncouered Againe the examples of all men who haue vndertaken this taske euen in their mother tongues as we say did sway much with me whose writings haue receiued allowance in all ages and Common-wealths On the contrary there was onely one obstacle to reueyle the veyle of Nature to prophane her mysteries for a little curious skilpride Obiection answered to ensnare mens mindes by sensuall demonstrations seemeth a thing liable to heuy construction But what is this I pray you else but to araigne vertue at the barre of vice Hath the holy Scripture it selfe the wisedome of God as well in the old Law particularly as also in many passages of the new balked this argument God that Created them did he not intend their preseruation or can they bee preserued and not knowne or knowne and not discoured Indeede it were to be wished that all men would come to the knowledge of these secrets with pure eyes and eares such as they were matched with in their Creation but shall we therefore forfet our knowledge because some men cannot conteine their lewd and inordinate affections Our intention is first and principally to instruct an Artist secondarily that those who are sober minded might knowe themselues that is their How cautelous we haue been herein owne bodies as well to giue glory to him who hath so wonderfully Created them as also to preuent those imminent mischiefes to which amongst and aboue the rest these parts are subiect As much as was possible we haue endeuoured not frustrating our lawfull scope by honest wordes and circumlocutions to molifie the harshnesse of the Argument beside we haue so plotted our busines that he that listeth may separate this Booke from the rest and reserue it priuately vnto himselfe Finally I haue not herein relyed vppon my owne iudgement but haue had the opinon of graue and reuerent Diuines by whome I haue bin perswaded not to intermit this part of my labour My hope therefore is that my paynes in this part shall receiue not onely a good construction but also approbation and allowance of all those that are indeed wise As for such as thinke there is no other
nose to driue the wombe downeward againe as also sweete and odoriferous suffumigations to draw it downeward to the owne naturall seate At the sides it is tyed to the haunch bones by membranous ligaments Tab. 5. OO Q Q. tab 10. I K. Tab. 9. fig. 4. IIII arising as Galen saith in his 4. Book de vsu partium and cap. 14. in the 4. chap. of his Book de dissectione vteri froÌ„ the Muscles of the loines but we rather think saith Bauhine from the Peritonaeum and may be compared to Bats wings tab 9. fig. I EE Of the conditions of the â—â—es of the wombe These Ligaments are wouen sometimes with fleshy Fibres whereupon Vesalius and Archangelus haue named them Muscles by whose helpe they being distributed into either part of it the wombe is held stedfast These Ligaments although they bee strong yet are they some-what loose or laxe and softe so that in no part there are found so laxe ligaments the reason is that they might better bee extended with the wombe and follow it also in the motions without dilaceration for the wombe when it is filled is large and wide but afterward is contracted into the quantity of a Peare or a halfe-peny purse The first Figure sheweth the wombe cut from the body with the vessels which grow vnto it the Testicles the Bladder and the Membranes the necke of it is turned vpward that the orifice of the bottome of the wombe may the better be perceiued the bladder also is opened that his cauity and the insertion of the Vreters may better appeare The second Figure sheweth the wombe with his vesselles parted from the Membranes and the bladder The third Figure sheweth the womb freed from al the vessels excepting the spermaticall vessels where also the forme of the Trumpet is omitted The fourth Figure sheweth the wombe cut out of the bodye and thicknesse of his coates in a woman with childe and the cleft of the lap or priuity dilated or laide open TABVLA IX FIG I. IV. III. II. The third Figure The fourth Figure But we must vnderstand that the wombe is not like a gadding creature that moueth out of one place into another relinquishing her proper place but is onely vnequally extended and againe re-called or drawne backe into it selfe from that extension as when vppon the How the womb mooueth retention of the menstruall courses there groweth a plenitude and so a distension of the veines and ligaments for these ligaments as we sayde haue fleshy fibres and are therefore somewhat musculous and so subiect to some distention and if it descendeth any thing at all it is but a very little but when it is drawne vpward to the bottome of the stomack that hapneth by reason of the conuulsion of the vessels which is somtimes from repletion somtimes from inantion not that the wombe is a liuing creature or hath voluntary motion or ariseth it selfe aboue the stomacke So haue we seene in a generall or by and by after a generall convusion of the whole body those vessels so conuelled that the wombe hath pressed vppon the parts next vnto it A strange case like a possession in Mary Glouer of Thames 〈◊〉 those vpon the midriffe the midriffe vppon the lungs the lungs vp euen to the throate so that some haue thought the partie to bee possessed of the foule fiend some that would make themselues wiser and should by right haue had more wit haue sayd that the mother rose into the throate But Hippocrates in his Booke de articulis hit the nayle right when Hippocrates hee sayed that the wombe of it selfe changeth not much his place but is drawne by other parts Yet sometimes what with the waight of the Infant what with the difficulty and violence of the birth the ligaments are so relaxed that the bottome of the wombe falleth downeward into the lappe sometimes also the necke is turned and it hangeth forth of the The cutting out of the wombe priuities like a yarde betwixt their thighes that it must be taken away by the Chyrurgion or fall of it selfe when the ligaments are putrified as we shall hereafter haply more particularly declare in our Treatise of the accidents of the womb in a work of Chyrurgery which now gloweth and sparkleth vpon the anuile For it is not to be doubted say diuerse both Greekes and Arabians beside some experience also of our owne times but that a woman may liue without a wombe because there is no necessity of it for the preseruation of the particular or indiuiduall nature but onely for the propagation of the kinde The necke of the wombe is tyed to the neighbour parts but not on euery side at the sides it groweth to certaine membranes and by their mediation is loosely tyed to the Peritonaeum The tyes of the neck of the wombe backward it fastneth to the great or holy-bone and to the right gut with very thin fibres and a little fat on which it lyeth all along his passage and aboue the lap groweth into one with the fundament to which it is before vnited so that sometimes when the fundament is vlcerated a little within the excrements haue been seene to fall out at the lappe Before it is tyed to the necke of the Bladder tab 8. t table 9. fig. 1. o fig. 4. L And because A good obseruation for women the necke of the womb is broader part of it is tied to the sharebones by the helpe of membranes arising from the Peritonaeum hence it is that in inflamations of the womb there followeth a Tenesmus which is a vaine desire or dolorous offer to the stoole and the strangurie and so much of the vpper ligaments of the wombe The lower Ligaments of the wombe table 8. o o tab 9. figure 2. K of which Vesalus maketh The lower ligaments Laurentius Columbus Varolius no mention are likewise two which Laurentius cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Columbus processus vteri Varolius the hornes of the wombe but indeede they are certaine neruous productions round like to earth wormes reddish and hollow especially in their end like vnto the huskymembrane which cauity is sometimes found to be filled with fat These Ligaments proceede on either hand from the sides of the womb table 8. at p table 9. at c and in their beginning or originall they touch the leading table 8. m o table 9. figure 2. g vesselles of the seede thence they rise vnto the leske and are carried through the production of the Peritonaeum as the spermaticke vesselles of men and passe through the Tendons of the oblique The rupture in women how caused muscles of the Abdomen This production beeing dilated when also the inward coate whereof it consisteth is first broken as in hard bargaines of trauell it often hapneth there falleth to Women as to Men a rupture of which they are cured by Ligature after section To these after they are out of the Abdomen are ioyned fleshy fibres
vsu partium and the 9. Chapter may take to it selfe some small portion of whaey humidity which may by his acrimony stirre vp his action A cause of pleasure and procure pleasure as we see the whaey humors that are gathered vnder the skinne if they be heated they stirre vp itching and a kinde of pleasure withall By this veine also the chiefe part of the menstruall blood especially in women but not with childe dooth flowe foorth The Veine from the Hypogastricall The other Veine ariseth from the Hypogastricall braunch of the hollowe Veine at the sides of the great bone about the share it is the greater and ascendeth by the sides of the necke vnto the middest of the wombe where it mingleth it selfe with the former This is distributed partly through the bottome of the wombe partly through the necke of it But the vessels that passe through the bottome are alwayes vnited which saith Fallopius Anatomists haue much neglected by some branches and that eyther without the wombe or in his substance without the wombe the boughs of the vpper vein are ioyned with the small branches of the lower at the necke of the womb Tab. 9. fig. 2 e with h where on both sides there are many vesselles and those notable ones finger-fanged or placed like crosse Fingers and being vnited doe passe into his substance and end or open into the cauity which Anastomoses or inoculations of veines are more conspicuous in women with childe and those whose courses do slowe or are neere vpon it But if they be not vnited then from the lower veine some branches are carried vpward to be planted in the bottome The branches of this Hypogastricall veine being entred the substance of the wombe do Acetabula and Cotelydones what they are mingle themselues with the vpper braunches proceeding from the spermaticall and the mouths or extreamities of them reach vnto the inner cauity of it and are called Cotelydones and Acetabula to which in the conception the Liuer of the wombe or the after birth doth cleaue from whence the infant receiueth aliment through the vmbilicall vesselles and by which it is tied to the wombe Through these there arriueth more blood at the wombe then is necessary for the nourishment thereof all the while the Woman is childing that when conception shall happen to bee there may bee some quantity of the Mothers blood at hand which is one of the principles of generation as also that when the infant is begotten and doth encrease it may not want aliment according to that proportion it standeth in neede of all which blood after the infant is brought into the world returneth back to the breasts and there is turned into milke TABVLA XIII The first Figure sheweth an Infant of 14. dayes olde in which all the parts are exactly delineated FIG II. The second figure sheweth an abortiue Infant which was auoided the xxv day after conception being depriued of blood to nourish it because the vmbilical vessels were broken The magnitude of that infant is perfectly described Finally the other part of the lower veine is inserted into the necke of the wombe Tab. 9. fig. 2 e The other part of the Hipogastrical veine whether if too much blood be brought by the spermaticke vessels whilst the woman is with childe it is exonerated not by the orifice or mouth of the wombe but by the Anastomosis or inoculations of the veines into the neck of the same Wherefore by these veines are some women with childe euacuated which haue plethoricall and ful bodies and How and by what wayes women with child haue their courses so more affluence of blood in the first months after their conception then is required for the nourishment of the Infant and not by the bottome of the wombe as otherwise in maides and women the menstruall blood vseth to bee purged otherwise the Infant would be choaked with the aboundance of bloud and the orifice of the wombe must necessarily be opened which would bring a danger of abortment That which we haue sayed of the veines wee must say of the arteries which accompany Of the arteries of the wombe Their vse them whose vse also is in those that be not with childe to encrease the heat of the womb to bring vnto it spirit and vital bloud together with vital faculty and heat and by their motion to ventilate or breath the in-bred heat to stir the bloud and so to preserue it from putrifaction But whether in the time of the courses the arteriall blood bee also euacuated we ingenuously confesse our selues to be ignoraÌ„t saith Bauhine sure we are that from these forenamed vesselles or that which is called the lap or priuy veine there are carried certaine small veines and arteries to the lap and the hillocks or Caruncles thereof The nerues of the wombe though they bee small yet are they very many implicated or couched one within another like a net that they may confer exquisite sence vnto it To the The nerues of the wombe higher part of the bottom of it they come from the termination of the branches of the sixt coniugation which go vnto the roots of the ribs To the lower part of the bottom and to the neck from the marrow of the loyns and the great bone whence is that admirable consent between the womb and the head especially the backpart of it that feeling those things The cause of the conseâ—t betweene the wombe the head A cause of pleasure that are troublesome the expelling faculty might be prouoked and pleasure also conceiued in coition therefore about the lower parts they are more plentifull as also the motion of the wombe wherein it draweth and imbraceth the seed of the man quickned and strengthned For there are certaine fleshy fibres in the wombe as wee haue shewed already which are in stead of small muscles And thus far of the simple and similar parts of the wombe or matrix now followeth the compound or dissimilar CHAP. XIIII Of the simple or similar parts of the wombe and particularly of the bottome and the orifice ALthough from the bottome of the wombe to the very lap or priuities there be but one continuated passage yet because in it there are many and diuerse The parts of the wombe parts therefore it is diuided into the vpper part or the bottom the mouth or inward orifice of the necke the necke it selfe and the outward priuity or lap The bottom which is properly the wombe the matrix Hippoc. in his booke de nat pueri calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sinus the bosom Galen so also lib. 14 15. de vsu partiuÌ„ the 3. The bottome or soale chapters and somtimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is a cauity or hollownes This is the chiefe of all the parts of it because for it al the other parts were made for in it is the Infant conceiued of the seed that we may so say
and falling into it selfe it is necessary that it must haue certaine contorsions or wrethings that the partes within contained may bee defended from outward cold wherefore then it is shorter and narrower but in coition it is distended vnto the measure Whē women take most cold of the yarde in the birth to the measure of the Infant which are to passe through it and therefore when the courses flowe but especially when the time of deliuerance is at hand the necke becomming right straight and open women are most subiect to take colde by it In the end of this necke immediatly aboue the necke table 9. figure 2. m figure 3. e fig. The Hymen 4. L of the bladder they place in Virgins the Hymen or Eugion table 9. figure 4. n which many will haue to bee a slender membrane neruous not thicke placed ouerthwart that it may shut the cauity of the necke of the wombe yet perforated in the middest like a ring that in growne mayds it will admit the top of a little finger that through it the courses may passe sprinkled also with veines This they say is broken in the devirgination from whence comes the paine and effusion of blood and after it vanisheth as doth the bridle of the nut of a mans yarde with this also are the wings or lips of the lap tyed together because there is no vse of a large entrance before coition But let vs set downe with your patience the true History of the Hymen which Seuerinus Pinaeus the French Kings Chyrurgion hath diligently and at large recorded A discourse of the Hymen out of Pinaeus In the middle of the trench which is in the great slit or clift lyeth alwayes hid the orifice of the Maidens bosome of modesty being placed not in the end of the trench but in the inner end of that production which is annexed to the trench This production which is peculiar to Virgins is as long as the little finger is broad in the middest and is incircled aboue with a round cauity The figure of it is round yet determineth into a sharpnes and in the end hath one notable passage which will admit the top of the little finger The substance is partly fleshy partly membranous being compounded of Caruncles or little peeces of flesh and membranes The Caruncles are foure and are like the berries of The Caruncles the Mirtle in euery corner of the bosome one the membranes tying them together are also foure which are not disposed ouerthwart but runne all right downward from the inner end of the sayed bosome and are placed each in the distances betweene euery Caruncle with which they are almost equally extended or streatched forth But these both Caruncles and membranes are in some bodies shorter or longer thicker or thinner thē in others as also the orifice at the end of them is in some wider in some narrower and then especially is at the straightest when the Caruncles and the fleshy membranes are nearest ioined together Whence commeth the pain in deuirgination from whence comes either geater or lesse payne in devirgination or deflowring which Terence calleth The sharpe coition All these particles together make the forme of the cup of a little rose halfe blowne when the bearded leaues are taken away Or this production with the lappe or priuity may be likened to the great Cloue Gilly-flower when it is moderately blowne Galen in the 2. Chapter of his Booke de vteri dissectione likneth this production to the prepuce or fore-skin of a man because it is somewhat long and perforated in the end yet is it a little more fleshy and softer then the fore-skin It is called Hymen quasi Limen as it were the entrance Hymen the piller or locke or flower of virginity For being whole it is the onely sure note of vnsteyned virginity yet some also haue other quaint deuices to try virginity with as if a thred measured from the tip of the nose along the fore-heade to the end of the sagitall suture or An od trick to try amayd seame will also fitly encompasse the womans necke for when the yarde entreth into the necke of the wombe then the fleshy membranes which are among the caruncles are torn The true cause of pain in deuirgination vp euen to their rootes and the Caruncles are so fretted and streatched that a man would beleeue they were neuer ioyned some notable vessels are opened and in the breaking is payne which in young wenches is more because of the drynesse of the part but the effusion of blood the lesse because of the smalnesse of the vessels In elder maids whose courses haue now some good time flowed there is lesse paine because of the moysture and laxitie of the Hymen but the effusion of blood is greater because the vessels are grown larger and the blood gotten a fuller course vnto them For all virgins although they be neuer so mellow Why some haue no paine in deuirgination yet haue their first coition painfull but some more some lesse vnlesse they then are menstruous or haue beene within three or foure dayes for then they admit the yard with lesse trouble because of the relaxation and lubricity of these moyst partes whereupon the Membranes are dilated with little or no paine And this hath beene the cause why some A good caueate for Mothers concerning their daughters honor men haue vnworthily suspected the vncorrupted chastity of their wiues Wherefore it were fit the mothers or women friends of such Virgins should haue care of their Honor by giuing warning to their Bride-groomes of their Brides purgations if at that time they be vpon them and very often they are when the Brides are growne women and well complexioned because the ioy and priuate pleasures of affianced young folkes as also their dancings and frolicke diet with such like do often by moouing the body accelerate and hasten such purgations and being come do cause them longer to endure The torne Membranes of this production in their vtmost compasse indented do somtimes hang downe on either hand in the sides by the cleft like vnto values for so Pinaeus calleth them or leafe-gates which are much lesse then the Nymphae but of the same figure vse These are not lost before a woman hath borne a childe but are reserued being returned vpward to the orifice of the necke of the wombe nowe made much wider then in the time of virginity but in those that haue often brought forth large limb'd Infants or whose wombe hath falne downward and so the necke of it being inuerted or turned they are lesned and contracted or drawne vpward toward the necke and so perfectly vnited to the caruncles to which they adhere that they seeme to be vtterly perished But the foure Caruncles which are like Mirtle berries whereof one and the foremost is placed at the orifice of the bladder another and the hindmost with the two laterall scituated The Caruncles
Their scituation Their Vse not ouer-thwart but length-wise these I say doe remaine as long as the woman liueth though she liue verie long Their vse as also that of the Membranes when they are reflected vpward is immediately to stop the orifice of the necke of the womb as a fleshy production doth stop the necke of the bladder they hinder also the ingresse of cold aire dust or any other such like in which seruice they are assisted also by the Nymphae and the wings of the lap or priuity and in coition doe aggrate the member of the man for when they are heated and grow turgid with spirits they so constringe the yard especially in yong women as if it were closely pressed in the hand Next to these is the rugous or plighted chinke or rifte which is placed as it were in the trench of the great Cleft and like a narrow valley leadeth the way by a round cauitie into The outward Orifice of the necke the inward parts and maketh the outward orifice of the necke Galen in his 15. Booke De vsu partium and the third chapter calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the outward orifice of the neck of the wombe by which the yard is receyued to prouoke the parts of the woman to yeelde theyr seede and to infuse his owne This orifice sometimes by a disease called Rhagades The diseases of it otherwhile by a great cicatrice or scar bred after som other exulceration is so streightned that such women can no more admit their husbands sometimes through a notable exulceration after a hard trauell it groweth cleane vp which once we obserued saith Bauhine in an honorable Matron in whom there appeared not any signe of an entrance but after a whole yeare keeping her owne counsell her courses being all that while stopped shee was A Story out of Bauhine tormented with many convulsiue fittes of the Mother and so perished through her owne default Heere is also to be obserued a skinny Ligament in the backe part of the outwarde Orifice of the necke which in virgins is straighter and is couered by the trench but in those The skinny ligament that haue brought foorth it is much more laxe and loose so that the loosenesse of this Ligament or skinny tye is the onely signe that a woman hath borne a childe for it is so alwayes in such and in none but such vnlesse in others the wombe do or haue falne downe to this signe there happeneth sometimes another and that is the ruggednesse or small A pretty obseruation concerning this Ligamens plightes of the skinne of the lower bellie which being strained in trauell remaineth euer after rugous CHAP. XVI Of the Lap or Priuities THE last dissimilar part of the wombe Galen in his 14. and 15. Bookes De vsu partium the sixt and the third Chapters calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine The names of the lap pudendum muliebre that is the womans modesty Tab. 9. fig. 2. l. fig 4. neere n o of some Vulua as it were vallis a valley or Valua a Flood-gate because it is diuided into two parts by a cleft which like Flood gates or leafedoores are easily opened or shut as neede is We will call it the lappe It is that part into The position of it which the necke of the wombe determineth and is seated outwardly at the forepart of the share bone and is as it were a skinny addition of the necke as Galen speaketh in his foureteenth Booke de vsu partium and the sixt Chapter aunswering to the prepuce or foreskin of a man In this there are many parts to be discerned without dissection Of which some are altogether outward offering themselues before the wings be displayed others inward The parts of it not appearing before the wings be opened and seperated on both sides Of which we will first entreate There is therefore a large trench in which are the passage of the necke Table 9. fig 2. m. fig. 3. c. fig. 4. L of the bladder with a Caruncle the Nymphae and the Clitoris For although The inner partes of the Lap. the Hymen and his membranes and caruncles with the slitte and the orifice of the necke may also be seene without dissection yet because they pertaine not to the lap but to the necke of the wombe we haue described them already At the end therefore of the necke of the wombe immedietely vnder the share-bone lightly aboue the lap it selfe on the fore-part there is an entrance or passage which commeth The passage of the vrine out of the implantation of the necke of the bladder by which the vrine is let out into the vtmost part of the necke of the wombe or rather into the lap itselfe euen as in a man the vrine floweth out of the passage or channell which is appointed for the seede In the compasse of this there is a caruncle Tab. 9. fig. 4. p or a little fleshy hillocke by which this The caruncle belonging to it passage is couered that after the vrine is let go the outward aire shoulde not get into the bladder through his necke which is short and wide which caruncle also as it regardeth the trench strengthneth the leafe-gate or locke of virginity The Nymphae so called by Galen of others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because they first admit the man of the Latines Alae the wings of others skinny caruncles are two productions on The Nymphae eitherside one in the beginning almost ioyned which arise from a welt or gard of the skin of the substance of a Ligament in the backe part of the orifice of the necke and lying hid Their scituation betweene the two lips of the lap and almost alwayes touching one another do ascend to the end of the commissure or meeting of the share-bones These being ioyned doe make a fleshy eminence and couering the Clitoris with a fore-skin ascend with a manifest rising Line to the top of the great cleft they are longer from their middle outward and do hang sometimes a little foorth through the great cleft without the lips of the lap and that with a blunt angle being otherwise of a triangular figure They are very like in colour and shape to that part of a Cockes combe which hangs vnder his throate Their substance is partly fleshy partly membranous soft and fungous they are inuested with a thin coate Somtimes they grow to so great a length on one side Their substance more rarely on both and not so ordinarily in maidens as in women and then it is called by Ruffus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what through the affluence of humours what through attrectation that for the trouble and shame being in many Countryes a notable argument of petulancie immodesty they neede the Chirurgions helpe to cut them off although they bleed much and are hardly cicatrised especially among the Egyptians amongest whom this accident The Egyptian women
diuulsion sence sence Appetite is called Animall and yet the motion wherby the greedy stomacke sometimes snatcheth vnchewed meate euen out of the mouth is Naturall so the erection of this member because it is with sence and imagination is sayed to bee Animall but the locall motion whereby it is mathematically inlarged is Natural arising from the inbred faculty of the ligaments such is also the motion of the wombe when it draweth seed and of the heart when it draweth into it selfe ayre and bloud Yet it must be confessed that this naturall motion is holpen by the Animal because the foure muscles before mentioned though they be very small yet they helpe to enlarge the distention and doe also for a time keep it so distended If it be obiected that in the running of the Reynes called the venereall Gonorrhaea there Obiection is erection without imagination or pleasure yea with payne I answere with Galen that there is a twofould erection one according to nature another vnnaturall the first is from Solution the ingenit faculty of the hollow ligament the other is symptomaticall the first with pleasure the other without it yea with payne in the first the yarde is first distended and after filled with a vaporous spirite in the latter it is first filled then after distended In a word Comparisons there is the same difference betweene these two distentions which is between the two motions of the heart In the Naturall motion of the heart which is accomplished by the vitall faculty because the heart is dilated it is filled with ayre and bloud and because it is contracted it is emptyed but in the depraued palpitation of the heart the heart is distended because it is filled So smiths bellowes because they are dilated are presently filled with ayre for the auoyding of vacuity but bottles are distended because they are filled with wine or water Wherefore the Naturall erection euer followeth imagination and hath pleasure accompanying it but the vnnaturall which Galen calleth Priapismus is altogether without Priapismus lust or appetite The cause of this is a plenitude of thick crasse wind proued because the motion is so sudden and so violent for all violent and sudden motions are of winde not of The causes of it humor as Galen saith and this wind or vapour is generated either in the hollow nerues and ligaments or is thither brought by the open passages of the arteries But of what Surely of crasse and thicke humours and that is the reason why melancholly men are most troubled with this vnnaturall erection as also are Lepers and therefore the Antients called the Melancholly men subiect to it and why Leprosie satyriasis And thus much concerning the parts of generation in men now it followeth concerning those of women QVEST. VIII How the parts of generation in men and women doe differ COncerning the parts of generation in women it is a great and notable question Whether the parts of generation in men and women do onely differ in scituation whether they differ onely in scituation from those of men For the ancients haue thought that a woman might become a man but not on the contrary side a man become a woman For they say that the parts of generation in womenly hid because the strength of their naturall heate is weaker then in men in whom it thrusteth those parts outward Women haue spermaticall vessels aswell preparing as Leading vessels and Reasons for it testicles which boile the blood and a kinde of yard also which they say is the necke of the wombe if it be inuerted Finally the bottome of the wombe distinguished by the middle line is the very same with the cod or scrotum This Galen often vrgeth in diuers of his works as before is saide so Aegineta Auicen Rhasis and all of the Greeke and Arabian Families Authors with whom all Anatomists do consent For confirmation also heereof there are many stories current among ancient and moderne writers of many woemen turned into men some of which we will not heere thinke much to remember First therefore we reade that at Rome when Licinius Crassus and Cassius Longinus were Consuls the seruant of one Cassinus Examples Cassinus Maid-seruant of a maide became a young man and was thereupon led aside into the desert Island of the Sooth-sayers Mutianus Licinius reporteth that at Argos in Greece he saw a maide named Arescusa who after she was married became a man and had a beard and after married Arescusa another woman by whom she had yssue Pliny also writeth that he saw in Affrica P. Cossitius a Citizen of Tisdetra who of a woman the day before became a man the next day The Hyaena also a cruell and subtle Beast Cossitius The Hyaena doth euery other yeare change her sexe Of whom Ouid in the xv of his Metamorphosis saith Et quae modo foemina tergo Passa marem nunc esse marem miramur Hyaenam The same Hyaena which we saw admit the male before To couer now her female mate we can but wonder sore Pontanus hath the same of Iphis in an elegant verse Iphis. Vota puer soluit quae foemina vouerat Iphis. Iphis her vow benempt a Maide But turned boy her vow she paide Of later times Volateran a Cardinall saith that in the time of Pope Alexander the sixt he A story of Volateran the Cardinall Another in Auscis saw at Rome a virgin who on the day of her mariage had suddenly a virile member grown out of her body We reade also that there was at Auscis in Vasconia a man of aboue sixtie yeares of age grey strong and hairy who had beene before a woman till the age of xv yeares or till within xv yeares of threescore yet at length by accident of a fall the Ligaments saith my Author being broken her priuities came outward and she changed her sex before which change she had neuer had her couses Pontanus witnesseth that a Fishermans A Fishermans wench of Caieta Emilia wench of Caieta of fourteene yeares olde became suddenly a young springall The same happened to Emilia the wise of Antonie Spensa a Citizen of Ebula when she had been twelues yeares a married woman In the time of Ferdinand the first K. of Naples Carlota and Francisca the daughters of Ludouike Carlota and Francisca Amatus Lusitinus his story Hippocrates his Phaetusa Quarna of Salernum when they were 15. years old changed their sex Amatus Lusitanus testifieth in his Centuries that hee saw the same at Conibrica a famous towne of Portugall There standeth vpon record in the eight section of the sixt Booke of Hippocrates his Epidemia an elegant History of one Phaetusa who when her husband was banished was so ouergrown with sorrow that before her time her courses vtterly stopped and her body became manlike hairy all ouer and she had a beard and her voice grew stronger The same also
he recordeth to haue hapned to Namisia the wife of Gorgippus in Thaso Namisia Wherefore say they if a Woman may become a man and her parts of generation which before lay hid within may come foorth and hang as mens do then do women differ from men onely in the scite or position of their parts of generation Notwithstanding all this against this opinion there are two mighty arguments one is Reasons and experience against the former opinion taken from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in dissection another from reason which two are the Philosophers Bloud-hounds by which they tract the causes of things For first of all saith Laurentius these partes in men and women differ in number The From the number of the parts What parts of man a woman wanteth small bladders which first Herophylus found and called varicosos adstites that is the Parastatae women haue not at all nor the Prostatae which are placed at the roote of the yard and necke of the bladder in which seede is treasured vp for the necessary vses of nature although there be some that thinke that women haue them but so smal that they are insensible which is saith he to begge the question Againe me thinks it is very absurd to say that the neck From the forme structure of the parts of the wombe inuerted is like the member of a man for the necke of the womb hath but one cauity and that is long and large like a sneath to receiue the virile member but the member or yard of a man consisteth of two hollow Nerues a common passage for seede and vrine and foure Muscles Neyther is the cauity of a mans yard so large and ample as that of the necke of the wombe Add to this that the necke of the bladder in women doth not equall in length the necke of the womb but in men it equalleth the whole length of the member or yard Howsoeuer therefore the necke of the wombe shall be inuerted yet will it neuer make the virile member for three hollow bodies cannot be made of one but the yard consisteth of three hollow bodies two Ligaments arising from bones and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as we haue before sufficiently shewed If any man instance in the Tentigo of the Ancients or Fallopius his Clitoris bearing the shape of a mans yard as which hath two Ligaments and foure Muscles yet see how these two differ The Clitoris is a small body not continuated Concerning Fallopius his Clitoris at all with the bladder but placed in the height of the lap the Clitoris hath no passage for the emission of seede but the virile member is long and hath a passage in the middest by which it powreth seede into the necke of the wombe Neither is there saith Laurentius any similitude betweene the bottome of the wombe inuerted and the scrotum or cod of a man For the cod is a rugous and thin skin the bottome Concerning the Cod and the bottom of the wombe of the wombe is a very thicke and thight membrane all fleshy within and vvouen with manifold fibres Finally the insertion of the spermaticke vessels the different figure of the mans and womans The insertion of the spermaticke Vessels Testicles their magnitude substance and structure or composition doe strongly gainsay this opinion But what shall we say to those so many stories of women changed into men Truely I thinke saith he all of them monstrous and some not credible But if such a thing shal happen Answeres to the obiection of the change of sexes The first The second it may well be answered that such parties were Hermophradites that is had the parts of both sexes which because of the weakenesse of their heate in their nonage lay hid but brake out afterward as their heate grew vnto strength Or we may safely say that there are some women so hot by nature that their Clitoris hangeth foorth in the fashion of a mans member which because it may be distended and againe growe loose and flaccid may deceiue ignorant people Againe Midwiues may oft be deceiued because of the faultie conformation of those parts for sometimes the member and testicles are so small and sinke The third so deepe into the body that they cannot easily be discerned Pinaeus writeth that at Paris in the yeare 1577. in the streete of S. Dennis a woman trauelled and brought foorth a sonne which because of the weaknesse of the infant was suddenly baptized for a daughter and was called Ioanna A fewe dayes after in dressing the A Historie Infant the Mother perceyued it to be a manchilde and so did the standers by and they named it Iohn As for the authority of Hippocrates It followeth not that all those women whose voyces Answere to the authoritie of Hippocrates turne strong or haue beards and grow hairy do presently also change their parts of generation neither doth Hippocrates say so but plainly the contrary for he addeth When we had tried all meanes we could not bring downe her courses but she perished Wherefore hir parts of generation remained as those of a Woman although her bodye grew mannish and hairie QVEST. IX Of the motions of the wombe ANother question there is whether the wombe moue locally and Mathematically How the womb is saide to mooue or Physically onely concerning which we wil resolue thus There is a threefold motion of the wombe one altogether naturall another altogether Symptomicall and Convulsiue the third mixt partly Naturall partly Symptomical The A threefolde motion Naturall motion is meerely from the faculty of the soule the Symptomatical meerly from an vnhealthfull cause the third from them both together The naturall motion is when the wombe draweth seed out of the neck into his bottom for then it runneth downward to meete it insomuch that sometimes it hath beene seene euen The natural motion of the wombe to fall out it mooueth also naturally when in conception it is contracted and imbraceth the seede strictly on euery side as also when it excludeth the Infant the after-birth or any other thing contayned in it beside Nature For the accomplishment of this motion it hath right fibres and very many transuerse or ouerthwart and this motion comes from the necessity of Nature The symptomaticall motion is onely from a cause that is morbous or diseasefull and The symptomatical motion of the wombe The suffocati on er strangulation of the matrixe that is convulsiue which motion is manifest in the suffocation of the matrixe for then the wombe is moued vpward because it is drawne convulsiuely and that comes either from repletion or from exhaustion or emptines the ligaments either being by drought exsiccated or steeped in ouermuch moysture sometimes it commeth from a poysonous breath from the suppression of the courses or the retention and corruption of the womans seede falne into it out of the vessels In this convulsiue motion the
midriffe is pressed or borne vp which is the chiefe instrument Why such women do not breath of free respiration or breathing and the braine is also drawn into consent which is the chiefe seate or tribunall of the Animall faculty which faculty is the efficient cause of respiration Hence it is that in such suffocations or strangulations there is an interception All the causes of respiration in this suffocation are taken away of respiration for the instrumentall cause the midriffe is intercepted the efficient cause the Animal faculty also because the braine is drawn into consent The finall cause also is taken away for the heat of the heart at that time is very small and requireth therefore no other ventilation but by transpiration which is by the pores of the habit of the body But you must marke that I cal not this motion a convulsion but onely a convulsiue motion for convulsion properly is an vnbidden motion of those parts which we vse to moue What parts suffer convulsions at our commandement but the wombe is not mooued by our willes but by it owne will wherefore convulsions belong not to the wombe but to the muscles onely which are instruments of voluntary motion but abusiuely we may call this a convulsion as Hippocrates calleth the Hiccocke a convulsion The third motion of the wombe wee sayed was mixt proceeding from a morbous or The 3 mixt motion of the wombe vnhealthy cause and partly from the faculty as in a great exiccation it runneth vpward toward the Liuer which is the fountaine of sweete moysture for all dried partes doe as it were thirst after this moysture with a naturall appetite and this motion is indeede truely mixt being partly physicall or naturall the dry wombe drawing toward the seate of moysture or drawing the moysture vnto it selfe as Galen interpreteth it and partly mathematicall or locall it moouing as Hippocrates sayeth with a kinde of impetuous violence to the pracordia although I am not ignorant that Galen in this poynt reprooueth his maister and taketh this motion to be meerely Physicall or naturall and is called mathematicall by Hippocrates but abusiuely onely QVEST. X. How the Wombe is affected with smelles and sauours FVrthermore it is not only recorded by antient Authors but approued by daily experience that the wombe is much affected with sauours and smelles so that some haue beene knowne to miscarry vpon the stench of a candle put out How the wōb is affected with smels and sauours as Aristotle recordeth is his 8. Booke of the History of Creatures and the 24. chapter But how and by what passages this apprehension of odours is few haue sufficiently declared wherefore we will payne our selues a little and our readers also to lay open this difficulty because it may be of great vse for the preseruation of health and will not be altogether vnpleasant to them that desire to know themselues As therefore Colour is the onely obiect of the sight so is odour of the smelling and as the sight hath the eye as his peculiar proper instrument of seeing so is the nose I mean Not vnder the forme of smels principally the partes contayned within it that is the spongy bone and the two processes called mamillares the onely instrument of smelling it were therefore very absurde to imagine that the wombe did smell sauours or smelles because it is not the proper instrument of smelling howe then It is affected with sauours by reason of the subtile and thinne vapour or spirite which ariseth from any strong sented thing euen as our spirites But by vaporous spirits are refreshed and exhilerated with sweete sauours not by apprehending the sent of them but by receiuing a thinne ayrie vapour from them whereby the spirites are nourished enlightned and strengthned right so is the wombe affected with the vapors of things which yeelde a strong smell be it pleasant or vnpleasant and that very suddenly because it is a part of exquisite sence But if it bee so it may be demaunded why then the wombe is pleased with sweet smels and displeased with those that are vnpleasant for it seemeth hereby Obiection to make choyce of smelles euen for the very sauour and sent I answere that all thinges Solution which yeeld a noysome smell are vnconcocted and of a bad or imperfect mixture therfore they affect the sence with a kinde of inaequality or else the spirits or vapours that arise from these ranke bodies are impure whence come faintings and swoundings sometimes and so defile the spirits contayned in these generatiue parts One difficulty there yet remayneth If the wombe delight in sweete sauours why then Obiection Why muske and Ciuit cause fits of the mother and stinking things cure it Answere It is a signe of an ill disposed wombe to bee offended with sweet things doth the smell of Amber greece muske and such like bring suffocation of the mother and that of assa faetida and castoraeum such like extreme stinking things cure the same disease I answere that all women fall not into suffocation vpon the smelling of sweet perfumes or the like but onely those whose wombe is especially euilly affected For sweet smels hauing a quicke spirit arising from them doe instantly affect the Brayn and the membranes of the same the membranous wombe is presently drawne into consent with the Brayne and moued so as those bad vapours which before lay as it were a sleep in the ill affected womb are now stirred and wrought vp by the arteries or other blinde passages vnto the midriffe the heart and the braine it selfe and so comes the suffocation we spake off But those things that yeeld a noysome sauour because they are crude and ill mixt doe stoppe the passages How noysom smel cure the suffocation and pores of the braine and do not reach vnto the inner membranes to affect them they cure also the Hystericall paroxisme or fitte of the mother because our nature being offended with them as with enimies rowseth vp it selfe against them and together with the ill vaporsexcludeth also out of the wombe the euil humors from whence they arise euen as in acute diseases nature being prouoked by the ill quality of the humors moueth to criticall excretions Comparisons or in purgations when she is goaded with the aduerse quality of the medicine relieueth her selfe by euacuation But you will aske by what passages are these vapours and spirites carried I answere beside the open passages of the arteries by which such ayrie spirits doe continually passe and Obiection Answere The passiges of these spirits and vapors repasse in a mans body there are many secret and vnknowne waies which those subtile bodies may easily finde considering that euen crasse and thicke humours doe ordinarily follow medicines we know not by what passages as when a little Elaterium euen a graine or two will purge away three of foure pintes of water or more which lay
before in the capacity of the Abdomen drawing it thence into the guttes and yet we knowe no direct passages from the one part to the other and this hath made men to say that as open as the body of Dropsy water how purged glasse is to the light although it be very solide so open is the whole body as to external aire of which we finde our body oftentimes very sensible so to humours much more to spirits and thinne and subtile vapours Experience hereof we haue in the vse of Tobacco for a man The working of Tobacco in the fingers ends shall often finde it sensibly in his toes and fingers ends presently vpon the raking But of this we shall take leaue in the next discourse to speake a little more largely seeing it not onely concerneth almost all women but may serue somewhat to stay their minds vppon many accidents which euery day befall them QVEST. XI Of the wonderfull consent betweene the wombe and almost all the parts of womens bodis COncerning the wonderfull sympathy that is betweene the wombe and almost all the parts of womens bodies that place of Hippocrates in his An enumeration of the parts with which the wombe doth sympathize Booke de locis in homine is most remarkable where he sayeth That the wombs of women are the causes of all diseases that is to say The wombe being affected there follow manifest signes of distemper in all the parts of the body as the Brayne the Heart the Liuer the Kidneyes the Bladder the Guts the Share-bones and in all the faculties Animall Vitall and Natural but aboue all the sympathy betweene the wombe and the breastes is most notable yet will we not sticke a little to insist vpon the former particulars Betweene the Brayne and the wombe there is very great consent as well by the nerues The consent between the wombe and the braine as by the membranes of the marrow of the backe hence in affects of the mother come the paynes which some women often feele in the backe-parts of their heade their frenzies or franticke fittes their dumbe silence and indeede inabilitie to speake their strange fearefulnesse sometimes loathing their liues yet fearing beyond measure to die their convulsions the calligation or dimnesse of their sight the hissing of their eares and a world of such like and of vnlike accidents Betweene the heart and the wombe the consent is made by the mediation of manie Betweene the heart and the wombe notable Arteries called Spermaticall and Hypogastricall that is the Arteries of seede of the inferiour part of the lower belly Hence come light faintings desperate swoondings the cessation of breathing and intermission of the pulse the vse of them both being taken away by a venemous breath which dissolueth the naturall heate of the heart and such women liue onely by transpiration that is by such aer as is drawne through the pores of the What it is to liue by transpiration skin into the Arteries and so reacheth vnto the heart so that it is impossible almost to perceiue whether such women do yet liue or no and doubtlesse many are buried in such fits for they will last sometimes 24. houres or more and the bodies grow colde and rigid like Many womeÌ„ buried quick dead carkasses who would recouer if space were giuen In my time there went a woman begging about this Cittie who had a Coffin carried with her and oftentimes she fell into those Hystericall fits and would lye so long in them nothing differing from a dead carkasse till the wonted time of her reuiuing Hence it may A Historie be came the Prouerbe Thou shalt not beleeue a woman that she will die no not vvhen shee is deade This is a sore accident and therefore it shall not bee amisse to tell you how you may know whether such haue any life left in them or no. A downy feather applyed vnto their How to know whether a woman be aliue or dead mouth will not sometimes serue the turne for you shall not perceiue it to shake and yet the woman liues the onely infallible token of life or death is if you apply a cleare looking glasse close vpon their mouths for then if they liue the glasse will haue a little dew vpon it if they be dead none at all But the safest way is not to be ouer-hasty to burie women especially such as dye suddenly and not vppon euident cause til 2. or 3 dayes bee ouer for some A miserable case haue beene knowne so long after their supposed deaths to reuiue and some taken agayne out of their Coffins haue beene found to haue beaten themselues vpon their reuiuing before their stiâ—ling into the graue if we will beleeue the reports of such as we haue no great reason to mistrust But to returne to our simpathy Betweene the Liuer and the wombe the simpathy is a little aboue expressed to which Betweene the Liuer and the wombe see aboue Iandises Greensicknes Dropsies we may adde that as from other parts affected so from the ill affection of the womb somtimes come Iaundises Cacexies that is ill habits of the bodie green sicknesses and then which nothing is more ordinary the Dropsie it selfe Betweene the Kidneyes and the wombe the consent is euident in the torments and pains of the Loines which women and Maids haue in or about the time of their courses Inso much as some haue told me they had as leefe beare a childe as endure that paine and my Betweene the kidnies the wombe selfe haue seene some to my thinking by their deportment in as great extremity in the one as in the other This consent commeth by the mediation of the spermaticke veines for the left of these vessels ariseth out of the emulgent or kidny vein on the same side The like may be said of the simpathie between the womb the bladder and the right gut for vpon inflamation of the wombe as Hippoc. writeth in his first Booke de Morb. mulier commeth the disease Betweene the bladder the right gut and the wombe of the right gut called Tenesmus that is a vaine desire to empty the belly and also the Strangurie because the inflamation presseth both partes so that neither the excrements nor the vrine can be long kept This consent is by reason of the vicinity or neighbour-hood of the parts as also by communion The communion is by the membranes of the Peritonaeum which tye the wombe How this consent cemmeth to these partes and by their common vessels for from the same braunch of the Hypogastricall Veine come small riuerets to the bladder the wombe and the right gut Neyther is the Connexion of the wombe with the share-bone and the Lesk to be ouer passed without The Connexion of the womb remembrance which is made by two exceeding strong Ligaments for which cause in the suffocations of the matrix we apply Cupping-glasses to the sides of
QVEST. XII Concerning the Acetabula the hornes and coates of the wombe COncerning the endings of the vessels in the bottome of the womb to which the after-birth cleaueth till it be seuered either by the strength of the Infant or after Cotyledones what they are by the dexterity of the Midwife they are called Acetabula in Latine in Greeke Cotyledones which are nothing else but the ioyning of the endes of two paire of veines one comming from the spermaticall another from the Hypogastricall braunch with the mouths of the vmbilicall veine and so making a sumphysis or connexion between the mother and the Infant The latter Anatomists deny that there are any such conspicuous in women but only In what Creatures they are found in Sheep and Goates Aristotle sayth in his 3. Book of the Historie and the second of the Generation of Creatures they are onely to be found in horned Beasts we say There is a 3. fould acceptation of this word Acetabula in Galens Booke of the dissection of the wombe First they signifie visible holes into which the vessels of the wombe doe ende in fashion resembling the hearbe called Venus Nauill which we call in English Penny-grasse or hippewort What Galen meaneth by Acetabula These Acetabula are neuer found in women but in Sheep and Goates are very conspicuous Secondly by Acetabula we vnderstand the mouthes of the vesselles swelling like Nipples And lastly they are the ends of the vessels at the bottom of the wombe ioyning How they are to be found in women with the vmbilicall or Nauill veines In this third acception no man will deny but that they are to be found in the wombe of a woman These mouthes of the vessels sayeth Hippocrates in the 45. Aphorisme of the fift Section A cause of abortion if they be ful of mucous or slimy water are the cause of abortment because it dissolueth the continuity or connexion of the Infant with the mother Concerning the horns of the womb which bud out at the sides therof Diocles first of all Of the hornes of the wombe men made mention of theÌ„ Galen almost all Anatomists following him do confesse them to be in the wombe of a woman but the truth is that they are only conspicuous in Sheep Goates and Kine Indeede the sides of a womans wombe doe swell a little and are raysed where the leading vessels doe end but not sufficiently to expresse the forme of hornes or Nipples Lastly Galen seemeth to speake diuersly concerning the coats of the wombe somtimes Of the coates of the wombe affirming it hath but one as in the third Booke of Naturall faculties againe in his Book of the dissection of the wombe he sayeth it hath two the outward neruous the inward venal Galen reconciled to himselfe the outward simple the inward double but these places may easily be accorded for wheras he sayeth it hath but one he vnderstandeth the proper coate of the wombe which is the thickest of all the coates of the body but when he sayeth it hath two he addeth to the proper a common coate comming from the Peritonaeum or Rim of the Belly QVEST. XIII Of the Membrane called Hymen and the markes of virginitie IT hath been an old question and so continueth to this day whether there be any certaine markes or notes of virginity in women and what they are What the Hymen is thought by some to be Almost all Physitians thinke that there is a certain membrane sometimes in the middest of the necke of the wombe sometimes immediately after the passage of the water placed ouerthwart which they call Hymen This membrane they say is perforated in the middest to giue way to their courses and is broken or torne in their first accompanying with men and therefore they call it The lock of virginity Claustrum virginitatis The lock of virginity for which their opinion they bring testimonies out of the holy scriptures For it was a custome among the Iewes that the Brides should A custome among the Iewes not accompany with their Bridegroomes but vpon a sheete wherein the bloud should bee kept which was giuen to the Brides parents as a witnesse of their daughters true virginity Falopius yeeldeth to this opinion Columbus writeth that he hath seene it Laurentius sayeth Laurentius his opinion that he hath cut vp mayden children borne before their time of three moneths of 3. 4 6. and 7. yeares old and yet hee could neuer finde it though he searched curiously for it with a Probe which sayth he might haue beene felt to resist the Probe if there had beene any such thing and therfore he thinketh that it is but a meere fable Yet notwithstanding thus far he giueth credite to Columbus and Falopius that hee thinketh there is sometimes such a membrane found but if it be stretched ouerthwart in the middle or at the end of the neck of the wombe then hee thinketh it is not Naturall but an Organicall disease or of the instrument being faulty in conformation So oftentimes at the very end or extremity of the lap there groweth sometimes a membrane sometimes a Caruncle or small peece of flesh which affection or disease Auicen calleth clausuram or the inclosure the Grecians call it Imperforatae mulieres 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such women 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is imperforatas Some are so from their infancie some by mishap as by an vlcer inflamation or some other tumor against nature but hee that will reade more of this disease let him resort to Aetius Paulus Celsus Albucasis and Oribesius Aeti Tetra 4. ser â— cap. 96. Paul lib. 6 cap. 73. Celsus lib. 7. cap. 28. Albucasis lib. 2. Oribas Colâ—ect mediem lib. 24 who thinketh that there is at all no such matter Wee must therefore finde out some other locke of Virginitie Some thinke the sides of the necke of the wombe do cleaue together in mayds and in the deuirgination are separated Almanzor writeth that the necke of the womb in virgins is very narrow and rugous those foulds or plights are wouen together with many small veines and arteries which are broken in the first coition Laurentius is of opinion that those foure Caruncles described in the history of the womb and placed not ouerthwart but longwise doe so ioyne together in virgines by the interuening of exceeding thin membranes that in the first coition both the Caruncles are fretted and the membranes torne and that thence floweth the blood This ioyning of the Caruncles Seuerinus Pinaeus a learned Chyrurgion belonging to the French King hath notably described in a Booke which hee wrote of purpose concerning the marks or notes of Virginity which wee also remembred before in our discourse And thus much shall suffice to haue spoken concerning the partes of Generation both in men and women and the Controuersies thereto be longing Honi soit que mal y pense The End of
Liuer is ministred But because Nature doth all her businesses in order and therefore prescribeth lawes vnto The vniuersal time of the courses and the reasons thereof herselfe she doth not endeuour this excretion in euery age at all times nor euery day but at set times and by determined periods which shee of herselfe neither anticipateth nor procrastinateth that is doth not either preuent or foreslow vnlesse shee be prouoked and hastned before her time or else hindered or interrupted at her owne time These Natural times are either vniuersall or particular The Vniuersal time all men do accord beginneth for the most part in the second seauen yeares that is at 14. yeares olde and endeth the seauenth seuen that is at 49. or 50. Now the reason why this bloud floweth not before the 14. yeare is this because both the vessels are narrower and beside the heate ouercome with the aboundance of the humour cannot expell the reliques which after it hath gotten more strength it is able to maister and driue as it were out of the field Adde hereto that in the first yeares a great part of the bloud is consumed in the growth of the body and beside before the woman is fit to conceiue Nature doth not bestow this matter of the menstruall blood vpon her Now at the second seauen yeares the heate begins to gather strength to burst foorth as Why the courses flow â—â— 4. yeares old the Sunne in his brightnes and to rule in the Horizon of the body from which heate doe proceede as necessary consequencies the largenes of the wayes and vesselles the motions and commotions of the humours their subtilty or thinnesse and finally the strength of the expelling faculty At that time men begin to grow hayrie to haue lustfull imaginations and to change their voyce womens Pappes begin to swell and they to thinke vppon husbands After the fiftieth yeare the courses cease because the heate being nowe become more weake is not able to engender any notable portion of laudable bloud neither yet if Why they stay at 50. there be any such ouerplus is able to euacuate or expell the same you may adde also that Natures intention and power of procreation beeing determined it is no more necessary that there should be any nourishment set aside Concerning the particular times of this monthly euacuation Aristotle is of opinion that it cannot be precisely set downe and almost all learned men herein consent with him Notwithstanding The particular times of the courses Aristotle it is reasonable we say to think that Nature hath set and determined motions and established lawes albeit wee are ignorant of them for who was euer so neare of Natures counsell but that he might in some things erre in somethings be to seek These times knowne to herselfe shee keepeth immutable and inviolate vnlesse either the narrownes of the wayes or the thicknes of the humour doe interrupt her or else shee bee prouoked by the acrimony of a corroding quality in the bloud or by some other outward prouocatioÌ„ to poure them forth before her owne stinted and limitted time Once therefore euery moneth she endeuoreth at least this menstruall excretion sometimes in the full of the Moon sometimes in the waine and in those women which we cal viragines that is who are more mannish for three dayes together in others that are more soft idle and delicate such as Hippocrates in his first Booke de diaeta calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is waterish women for a whole seuen-night And againe in the first Section of his sixt Booke Epidem In women that are waterish the courses continue longer In those women that are of a middle and meane disposition they continue foure dayes and these we cal Particular times The quantity of this monthly euacuation cannot be defined For as Hippocrates obserueth Hippocrates in his Book de natura muliebri the blood issueth more freely or more sparingly according to the variety of their colour temperament age habite and the time of the yeare Those women which are fayre and white haue such aboundance of humour that it issueth diuerse wayes contrary to those are browne and swart skins which are commonly drier In moderate and meane tempered women the quantity of the courses is about two Hemina that is 18. ounces which is Hippocrates his proportion The wayes ordayned for this euacuation are the veines of the womb and the womb it The wayes of the courses selfe The veines do run from the Hipogastrick and spermatick branches to the bottom necke of the wombe by the veines of the necke of the wombe it issueth in those women which are with child by the other in virgins and such as are not conceiued but not per diapedosim that is by transudation but per anastomosim that is by the opening of the orificies of large and patent veines Now if it be asked why the blood is purged through the womb I answere it is done by a wonderfull prouidence of Nature that the bloud being accustomed to make his iourney Why nature purgeth the bloud throgh the wombe this way it might after conception presently accrew for the nourishment and generation of the Infant Hence we gather the finall cause of the menstruous bloud which was the last poynt in our definition to be double the generation of the parenchymata or substances of the bowels The finall cause of the menstruous bloud double and the flesh as also the nourishment and sustentation of the Infant as well whilest it is in the mothers wombe as also after it is borne into the world For howe should the seede conceiued atteine either nourishment or increase vnlesse this bloud should be disposed into these wayes wherein the Infant is conceiued Afterward when it is born the same blood returneth by knowne and accustomed waies also into the pappes and there is whitned into milke to suckle it And this we take to be the nature of the second principle of our generation the mothers bloud or the monthly courses CHAP. IIII. Of Conception THese two principles of Generation Seede and the Mothers bloud are not at one and the same time auoyded in coition because the spermaticall and the The order of the accesse of the principles fleshy parts are not at one and the same time delineated But if the generation goe rightly on first both sexes doe affoord fruitfull and pure seedes which are poured out into the wombe as it were into a fertil field Afterward when the filaments or threds of the solide parts are lined out then the bloud floweth thereto as wel for the structure of the parenchymata or substaÌ„ces of the bowels as also for the nourishment of the whole embryo or little Infant The man therefore and the woman ioyned together in holy wedlocke and desirous to raise a posterity for the honour of God and propagation of their family in their mutual imbracements Hippocrates expounded doe either of them
another the thinner more noble and better furnished with spirits it hideth within the thicker colder and clammier which most part are supplied by the mothers seede it compasseth about the former At these cold and viscidparts of the Seede it beginneth the conformation for of them it maketh membranes and streatcheth First the membranes them out in breadth according to Natures vse and intent shewing therein her admirable prouidence For with these as it were with defences the more noble part of the seede is walled about and secured the inward spirites concluded or imprisoned which otherwise because of their tenuity would easily vanish Adde farther that if the membranes had not first beene made the tender Embryo and the principall partes thereof would haue suffered offence from the hardnes of the wombe For euen as God in the great world hath separated the fire from the earth by the interposition of water and ayre so in the Microcosme or Little world the Nature of manimitating the grand Architect hath separated the Infant from the wombe by the interposition of these membranes But the Nature of these membranes is not all one in Beastes and in men For in Beastes especially such as haue hornes we haue obserued three membranes In Beastes 3. called Chorion Amnion Allantoidem That we call Chorion cleaueth wholly to the womb by the interposition of the vmbilicall veines and arteries and in this membrane are to bee seene those Cotyledones wouen of a fleshy and spongy substance The second membrane called Amnios is thinner then the former this compasseth round about the Creature and is thought to bee the receptacle of the sweate The third is called Allantoides because it is much like that we call a Haggas pudding for it doeth not encompasse all the Creature but only from the Breast-blade to the Hips and may be compared to a girdle or broad swathe and is sayed to contayne the vrine of the creature whilest it is in the womb In a man there are onely two membranes to be found the first and the second called Chorion and Amnios In men two Chorion The Chorion is neruous and strong encompasseth the Infant rouÌ„d whence haply it hath his name either because it compasseth it as a circle or crowne or because it is foetus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the conceptacle of the Infant or because it supplyeth nourishment vnto it for somuch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 foundeth This membrane like a soft boulster or pillow susteyneth and supporteth all the veines and the vmbilicall arteries for it was not safe that the vesselles of the Infant issuing out of his Nauill should go so long a iourney naked without defence In them are not as in brâ—â—â— Why in women the Cotyledones are not found beastes those Cotyledones or knubbes like the Teates of the Breast but onely a fleshy masse made of infinite branches of veines and arteries wonderfully implicated or wouen togither and filled vp with blood which supplyeth the place of these Cotyledones The later writers call it the cake or Liuer of the wombe and some orbicularem affusionem the round affusion Whose vse is as another Liuer to prepare and boyle the bloud for the nourishment of the Infant We do rather call this round and red body like the orbe of the Moone when it is at the full which cleaueth onely to one part of the wombe and doth not wholly encompasse the Infant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Sweete-bread of the wombe and doe assigne vnto it that vse that the Sweete-bread hath in the lower belly to wit safely to support and as a pillow The vse of the cake to beare vp the vmbilicall vesselles diuersly sprinkled through the Chorion But it may be demanded why an Infant hath not those acetabula or Cotyledones to tye the Chorion firmly to the wombe as it is in beastes happely because a woman doth not bring forth so many young as beastes doe or because the wombe of a beast swelleth more outward and therefore could not beare their burthen vnlesse it had beene fastned with stronger tyes The other coate which immediatly encompasseth the Infant from the softnes and thinnes thereof is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lambs-skinne others call it the shirt and the Arabians â—bigas Amneios It is loose on euery side vnlesse it be at the place of the cake where it groweth so fast to the Chorion that it can hardly be separated and this coate receiueth the sweate and theyrine from whence the Infant hath no small help for it swimmeth as it were in these waters or is couched in them as it were in a bath beside it maketh the birth more facile and easie His vse because it moystneth the orifice of the wombe and maketh it more slippery These coats growing one to another seem to make but one couering which the greels call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latines secunda or secundina either because it issueth last out of the The after-birth womb in the birth or because it is a second habitation for the Infant the womb being the first we call it commonly the after-birth The inner or more noble part of the seede being secured by these membranes or coat more bloudly vndertaketh the forming of the parts At that time therefore the spirite waketh through the whole body of the seede and because there are two faculties assistant to the procreating faculty that is to say the Changing and the Forming therefore first of all the seede is altered or changed and disposed then almost in the same instant the first threds of the spermaticall partes are together and at once skored or shaddowed out with rude lines Then are to be seene three bubbles or cleare drops such as the raine rayseth when it falleth into a riuer which are the rudiments of the three principall parts beside a thousand The foundations of the parts are layd at once 3. bladders Hippocrates strings which are the warp as it were of the vessels and the spermaticall parts So that it is very likely that those oracles of Hippocrates in his first Booke de diaeta and in his Book de locis in homine are most true where he sayeth that all the parts are inchoated or begun together but doe not appeare neither are perfected at once but by degrees But at what time whether the fift or the seauenth day all these begin to be figured hee only the Creator who The 7. day the parts are deliniated maketh the Infant knoweth and none else Yet if we will relye vpon Hippocrates authority or vpon our owne experience which is very tickle we may say That the seauenth day the seede hath what soeuer the body ought to haue that is as I interpret it the seuenth day doe appeare the rudements of all the spermaticall partes which also your eye may discerne if you cast the masse into fayre water and then diligently view it
it grovveth so small that no man would beleeue there vvere any such thing Hence it may bee concluded that the Infant in the wombe draweth his mothers spirites by the vmbilicall arteries and liueth contented onely with the pulsation of the arteries not at all needing the help or motion of the heart CHAP. VIII Of the motion and scituation of the Infant in the wombe which are Animall faculties THE Soule being an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or act of an Naturall organicall body doeth not nor cannot performe her functions without a conuenient organ or instrument Wherefore in the first monethes the tender Infant by reason of Why the Infant moueth not the first 3. months the weaknes of the Brayne and softnesse of the sinewes is not able to moue his members But when the bones begin to gather strength and the nerues membranes and ligaments which before were full of a mucous and slimy humour begin to dry then the Infant kicketh and moueth The first beginning of this motion sayeth Hippocrates in his Booke de Natura pueri and de morbis Mulierum is in Male children at the third moneth in Females at the fourth so When the motion begins Hippocrates that there is a certaine and definite proportion of the conformation and the motion of the Infant and a double time comming betweene them Male children therefore because they haue their conformation the thirtieth day doe mooue the ninetieth now the 90. day maketh vp the third moneth Females because they haue their conformation the two fortieth day they are mooued the hundered and twentyeth which fulfilleth the fourth moneth This motion of the Infant is not Naturall but voluntary as beeing perfourmed by the helpe of the Muscles contracting themselues The muscles are contracted because the The Infants motion voluntary Soule so commaundeth This commaundement is carryed by a corporeall Spirite and conuayed thorough the Nerues which Spirte is daylie generated in the Sinus of the Braine or in his substance of the Vitall which the Infant receiueth from the vmbilicall Arteries To this moouing faculty wee must also referre the scituation or position of the Infant in the wombe For so Hippocrates in his Prognostickes referreth the position or manner The scituation of the Infant of lying of the sickeman eyther prone that is downeward or supine that is vpward or on either side to the weaknes and strength of the mouing faculty The Naturall scituation of the Infant is thus described by Hippocrates in his Booke de Natura pueri The Infant as he is placed in the wombe hath his hands at his knees and his head bent downe to his feete Wherefore he sitteth in the wombe crumpled contracted or bent The natural scituation Hippocrates round holding his knees with his hands and bending his head betweene them so that each eye is fixed to the thumbe of either hand and his nose betwixt his knees This Figure though it bee not exquifitely the meane or middle position as wee call it that is so Naturall as that all the partes are in their due position yet it commeth nearest thereunto and therefore is neither paynfull nor wearisome to the Infant and for the mother Figura media what it is very conuenient because thus the Infant taketh vp the least roome and beside riseth not so high that it should presse or beare vp the midriffe or the stomacke as we see in some women vvhen their burthen lyeth high they are short breathed and much more vnvvealdy The reason of the position as vve vse to say Moreouer this position is most fit for the easie birth of the Infant for lying thus vvith his head betvvixt his legges vvhen he seeketh meanes to get out he is sooner turned vvith his head dovvnevvard to the orifice of the vvombe vvhich manner of trauell is of all other the easiest and most secure both for the Infant and the mother as shall better appeare in the next Chapter CHAP. IX The exclusion or birth of thr Childe THE tender and soft particles of the Infant being now all perfected and established hee becommeth euery day greater and hotter and requireth more nourishment and being now not contented onely with transpiration desireth and striueth after a more free vse of the ayre Now when as the mother is not able to supply vnto the Infant either the ayre whereby it liueth in sufficient quantity through the narrow vmbilical arteries or other nourishment by the vmbilicall veines whereby it might be supported and refrigerated the Infant then as it were vndertaking of himselfe a beginning of motion striueth to free himselfe from the prison and dungeon wherein he was restrayned kicking therefore hee breaketh the membranes wherein he was inwrapped and arming himselfe with strong violence maketh way for his inlargement with all the strength and contention that he may This contention and distention the wombe ill brooking and besides being ouer burthened with the waight of the Infant now growne striueth to lay downe her loade and with The causes of a womās deliuerance all her strength by that expulsiue faculty wherewith she is especially furnished she rowzeth vppe her selfe and with violence thrusteth her guest out of possession of his true inheritance Thus the ioynt strife and as it were consent betwixt the Infant and the wombe bringeth to light a new man not vppon his feete nor side-long but as diuine Hippocrates hath foreshewed In what manner the Infant is borne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is head-long so be his out-gate be naturall The reason is because the vpper parts which hang vpon the nauel string as at the beame of the ballance do ouerway the neather Furthermore this strife and contention of the Infant and the wombe is assisted by the voluntary endeuor of the woman in trauell which is by drawing in her breath and by that meanes bearing down the midriffe adde hereto the skilfull hand of the heads-woman or Midwife as we cal them for she setteth the woman in a due posture or position of parts receiueth the Infant gently which falleth from betwixt her knees directeth it if it offer it selfe amisse and finally draweth away as easily as is possible the after-birth which stayeth behinde Here Galen in his 15. Booke de vsu partium breakes out into an admiration of the Immortall Galens admiration at the prouidence of God God for the mouth or orifice of the womb which in the whole time that the burthen was carried was so exquisitly closed vp nowe enlargeth it selfe to that extent that the body of the Infant passeth through it This birth hath no certaine or limitted time in man as in other creatures but hapneth vncertainly at any time of the yeare the reason is because other creatures haue set times of copulation but man because the propagation of his kinde was most necessary is not tyed to any time or season but left to the liberty of his appetite and guidance of his discretion The time
inconueniences before named doe happen in a diseased woman so we deny that there is any such in a sound haile and well disposed womans body And if at any time the suppression of the courses in a sound body doeth bring forth any of those fore-mentioned symptomes that commeth to passe because of the stay abode of it or else because euill humors doe fall together with the blood vnto the wombe which is a common sinke as it were of the body by the permixtion of which humours the blood acquireth a malignant quality Those incommodities of the menstruous blood before remembred are great arguments The discomodities of the courses proue their purity of the purity thereof for those thinges which are most pure are soonest vitiated and being once taynted are most offensiue so the symptomes of suppressed seede are more grieuous then those that come from the suppression of the courses because the seede is the purer and fuller of spirits Hence it is that the carkasse of a man casteth a worse stench or sauour then the carkasse of any other creature because a mans body is of all other the most temperate And Hippocrates in his Booke de morbis sayth that by how much the Aliment is better and more pure by so much is their corruption worse and more offensiue And thus much of the Nature and quality of the menstruous blood QVEST. IX Whether the menstruous bloud be the cause of those Meazels and small Pocks which are wont once in a mans life to trouble him IT belongeth not to this place to dispute of the Nature differences and all the causes of the small pockes as also whether the varioli morbilli exanthemata and ecthymata be of one and the same Nature or no wee will onely touch that which pertayneth to our present purpose It is a very obscure question which hath a great while exercised the wits The question of many men Whether the small Pocks and Meazels which are wont once in a mans life to happen vnto him doe come by reason of the impurity of the menstruall bloud I will not heere enlarge my selfe to reckon vp vnto you all the opinions of all men which haue written of this question but onely tell you what we thinke and that as shortly and perspicuously as the Nature of the cause will giue leaue It is a sure thing that among ten thousand All men haue once the smal-pox men and women there can bee scarce one found who once in their life are not afflicted with this disease Auenzoar writeth that it is almost a miracle if any man escape them It is therefore a common disease because it taketh hold of all men Now it is Hippocrates resolution in his Booke de Natura hominis that common diseases haue also common causes When many men at the same time labour of the same disease wee determine that the cause of that disease is common But what cause may this be that is so common to all men Not the ayre for we doe not all breath the same ayre one man liueth in an impure ayre another in a pure one inhabiteth in the North another in the South wherfore The opinion of the Arabians that they come of the impurity of the courses it must be some Principle which is this common cause This Principle the Arabians first of all men acknowledged to be the Menstrual blood as Auicen Auenzoar Halyabas and Auerrhoes wherof the Parenchymata of the bowels are gathered and the particular particles of the Infant are nourished For though this blood bee pure and laudable yet by the permixtion of the humours which fall from all the partes of the body vnto the wombe as it were into the common poomp or sinke it becommeth impure whence it is that as well the spermaticall as the fleshie partes beeing defyled with that corruption are of necessitie once in a mannes lyfe cleansed and depurated no otherwise then VVine in the caske woorketh and cleanseth it selfe The trueth of this opinion that it may appeare more cleare we wil see what may be obiected to it and discusse the same as carefully as wee can that no scruple may bee lefte behinde The Infant is nourished with pure blood 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sayeth Hippocrates in his Booke de Natura pueri Reasons to the contrary First Answered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It draweth out of the bloud that which is the sweetest and therefore there cannot any euill quality settle vppon the solide or fleshy partes I answere out of the sixt Chapter of Galens first Booke de causis Symptomatum That the Infant whilest it is young and small in the first monethes draweth the purest part of blood but when it becommeth larger then it draweth the pure and impure together promiscuously or we say that the blood that the Infant draweth out of the veynes wherewith it is nourished is of it owne Nature pure but is defyled by the humours which are wont to be purged by the wombe For Aristotle sayeth in his tenth Booke de Historia Animalium that the wombe is a seruile member ordained to expell those things of which the body behooueth to be purged Againe they obiect if the small poxe grow vpon the impurity of the menstrual blood Second why is not that ebullition or boyling of the bloud instantly in the first monethes when the Infant is tender and weake and there is the greatest disposition of the causes moouing thereunto but after many yeares yea sometimes not before olde age why doe not acute Agues or other diseases which happen in the life time cleanse the body of that corruption Wee answere out of Hippocrates that one age differeth from another and one Nature Answered from another A poyson wil sometimes lurke in the body more yeares then one which in the end will bewray it selfe and either oppresse Nature or bee ouercome by it and auoided So the virulency and poyson of the French disease and of the Leprosie will lie hid for some yeares and the poyson of a mad dog a great while before it shew it selfe Their third reason is That some men are troubled with the smal pox oftner then once yea Third many times and therfore they procced other-whence then from the infection of the menstruall blood But this is a childish argument for the disease doth therefore returne because Answered haply the expulsiue faculty is weak and thereupon there remaine some reliques of the matter of the disease so sayth Hippocrates in the 12. Aphorisme of the 2. Section The remaynders or reliques of diseases are wont to be the causes of relapses Their fourth reason is the menstruall blood is turned into the substance of the parts by nutrition now the parts do not suffer any ebullition but the humors onely it is therefore Fourth absurd to imagine that the pox should be generated of their heat or working to whom we answere thus The solid parts do not indeed worke or suffer
euen The authority expounded as the bread is compassed with a Crust so is the infant compassed with Membranes but that the maner of the generation of these two is alike that he doth no where affirm wher as they say that the seed containeth only the Idea or forme of those parts from which it issueth The reason answered and that there are no such Membranes actually either in the Father or in the Mother I answer that such so diuine are the powers of the forming Faculty that they can diffuse or transfuse themselues out of one seede into another If therefore the markes which were in the body of the Grandfather do often appeare in the Grandchilde yea in his posterity after many degrees of affinity or consanguinity why shall not the forming Facultie of the fathers seede make an impression in the infant of that power which the Father himself had when he was seede Add heereto the necessity of the Finall cause It was behoouefull that the Infant should be inuested with Membranes and therefore the noble and absolute Architect hath made them The third question which we haue heere to discusse is whether these Membranes bee The thirde question generated of the mans seede or of the womans It is the olde receiued opinion that they are generated onely of the Mothers seede because that is the colder and lesse fruitefull Whether the Membranes are generated of the Mans seed or of the womans wherefore Nature hideth more inward the noble and especiall parts of the seed the more ignoble and base she disposeth on the outside as a defence to the rest now the seede of the woman is more ignoble Moreouer the quantity of the mans seede is but little and not sufficient for the forming of the outward and inward partes both and therefore it prayeth aide of the seede of the woman We thinke that for the most part the Membranes are made of the seede of the woman but that they are made only thereof that we deny For if the seede of the man be sufficient The resolution for the Generation of all the parts of the Infant why should it not also be sufficient to generate the Chorion Againe if the seede of the woman doe onely generate these Membranes how commeth that to passe which Hippocrates auoucheth in his first Booke de Diaeta that when the womans seede getteth the victory ouer the mans there are procreated three kinds of Females Dooth not the womans seede sometimes ouercome in the permixtion of the seeds of the sexes Therefore when the womans seede is stronger then the mans why should we attribute the generation of the Membranes vnto the stronger seede and of the whole body of the Infant to the weaker We conclude therefore that the Membranes may bee generated of either seede of the Arantius his idle opinion male or Female but of the Female more ordinarily and againe that of the Mothers Seede not onely these Membranes but also the Spermaticall partes of the infant may beformed Arantius in the Booke he set out of the Infant saith that the two Membranes the Amnion and the Chorion are not generated before all the rest of the parts but that they are propagations of the inner coats the Amnion of the fleshy Membrane and the Chorion of the Peritonaeum but this is against all experience and reason as we haue sufficiently shewed in the beginning of this exercise QVEST. XVII Of the Number of the vmbilicall vesselles IN the History of the Vmbilicall vesselles there are two thinges obscure to wit the Number of the vesselles and their Originall Concerning their Number the Anatomists are at variance some Of the number of these vessels diuers opinions say there are onely three others foure some fiue They which acknowledge three make onely one veine and two Arteries They which woulde hane foure adde to these three the Vrachos those who would haue fiue number two Veines as many Arteries and the Vrachos We resolue that as well in men as in beasts there are foure alwayes only foure to be found The first is the veine which is the Nurse of the Embryo which alone and by it selfe Our resolutiō arriueth at the Nauell from the Fissure of the Liuer This veine when it hath passed the A description of the vmbililicall veine Nauell is clouen into two and maketh two distinct channels and these againe are diuided and subdiuided whose branches being supported by the membrane called Chorion do conioyne themselues with the veynes of the wombe in Sheepe and Swine by certaine rounde and Nauel-like Excresences which they call Cotyledones or Acetabula in Women by that bulke of flesh which the late Anatomists call the cake or Liuer of the wombe but I know not for what reason for I doe not beleeue sayth Laurentius that the blood is prepared and boyled in that flesh but I acknowledge the same vse of it which the Auntients assigned to the glandulous body called Pancreas to wit safely to sustain and like a pillow to vnder prop the innumerable propagations of vessels which are distributed through the Chorion The veine therefore from the nauell to the Liuer is but simple and single which after it is passed the nauell is clouen in twaine and appeareth double And thus are the different places in Galen to bee reconciled where hee writeth sometimes that this veine is single sometimes Galen reconciled to him selfe that it is double The Vmbilicall arteries are two one on either side proceeding not from the heart but from the Iliack branches of the great Arterie descending The fourth vessell remayneth and vpon this hindge is the whole controuersie turned the Antients called it vrachus because by it the Infant powreth his vrine into the membrane Almost all the late Anatomists The vmbilical arteries The vrachus deny this to be in a man and say it is onely found in beastes Yet I sayeth Laurentius haue alwayes obserued it euen in men also for that a neruous production is ledde in men from the bottome of the bladder to the nauell as well as in beastes I thinke no Anatomist Proued in men will deny I aske therefore what vse is there in man of this production not onely that it may serue for a ligament for the bladder is tyed and doeth adhere to the neighbour partes very strongly by the interposition of many fibres arising from the Peritonaeum but to leade away the vrine as it doth in bruite beastes And in this my opinion sayeth the same Laurentius A history out of Cabrolius I am confirmed by the History of a wench whose vrine being a long time suppressed did at last issue out at her nauell This Bartholemew Cabrolius a most expert Chyrurgion and the ordinary dissecter to the Colledge of Physitians at Monpelier in Fraunce hath often made mention off Fernelius also in the 13. Chapter of the sixt Booke of his Pathologia telleth the like story One there
of the infant by seauens Strabo Diocles and seuens alluding to that maiesty of the Septinary number which Plato conceiueth it to carry in it Others thinke that 45 dayes is the vtmost limit of Conformation For sixe dayes they ascribe spumificationi to the frothing of it foure Lineationi to the delineation eight to the Repletion of the lines fourteene Carnificationi to the generation of flesh finally thirteene Afformationi to the accomplishment The least time of this processe of Nature is thirty dayes sixe for Spumification two for Delineation foure for Repletion or filling of the Lines nine for Carnification and as many for Afformation Others thus in Verse Sex sunt in lacte dies ter sunt in sanguine terni Bis seni Carnem ter seni Membra figurant Sixe dayes it is in Milke in blood three thrice accounted Twelue figurate the flesh Members sixe thrice amounted Hippocrates much more diuinely and distinctly Males are formed at the vttermost the Hippocrates Why the male is sooner formed in the wombe 30. day and Females the fortieth or the 42. Now the reason why a man childe is sooner formed in the wombe then a woman and yet a woman out of the womb sooner commeth to perfection then a man is indeed worth the search This Hippocrates hath left vs in the second Section of his sixt Booke Epidemiωn Mas concreuit coaluitque citius vbi motus est conquiescit tardins augescit longioreque tempore A Male gathereth sooner and is sooner articulated after hee moueth hee stinteth his motion and groweth more slowly and in a longer time the same also he hath in the third Section of the third Booke Epidemiωn That which moueth sooner and is sooner articulated is longer increasing in his growth The demonstration of the trueth of this is to be fetched also from Hippocrates the Man-child is sooner formed in the wombe because he is hotter for conformation is the worke of heate and in the first Booke de Diaeta Males are generated of hotter seede Females of colder And in his Booke de Natura pueri in expresse words This is the reason why a Female is formed and articulated later then a Male because the seede of the one is moyster and weaker then the seede of the other Adde hereto the nature and condition of the place for Males for the most part are generated in the right side Females in the left as appeareth in the 48. Aphorisme of the first Section now the right side is hotter then the left But why the Female out of the womb is sooner perfected we must seek for a demonstration out of Aristotle in his Book de ortu adinteritu The times of perfection and imperfection Why the female is sooner perfected out of the wombe Aristotles reason ought to be proportionably answerable one to another corruption is an imperfection but accretion and generation are accounted kinds of perfection whatsoeuer sooner perisheth attayneth also sooner his perfection So an acute and short disease runneth suddenly through all his foure times and commeth sooner to his height or pitch then a chronicall or long disease Now for the most part and generally women die sooner then men as being of a shorter life because the principles of their life are weaker and therefore they also doe sooner attayne the perfection of their life To this wee may adde the softnesse of their bodies which makes them more apt for extension Hippocrates who was ignorant of nothing in his Booke de septimestripartu expresseth this briefly and plainly in these words After Females are separated from their mothers that is are borne they cotten sooner then men grow sooner wise and sooner old as well because of A double reason assigned by Hippocrates the weaknes of their bodies as by reason of the maner of their life He therefore acknowledgeth a double cause the first is weaknes so that that which in the wombe was the cause of their flower conformation and motion the same is the cause out of the wombe of their more sudden accelerated perfection For a Female is a thing more imperfect then a Male and hath her end nearer then he and therefore needeth not so long a worke of Nature The other cause is the manner of their diet and course of life for their life is idlie led in want of exercise Now slothfulnes sayeth Celsus dulleth the body labour strengthneth it the first maturateth Celsus or hastneth old age the second prolongeth youth Nether sayeth Hippocrates in his Book de victus ratione in morbis acutis can a man enioy perfect health vnlesse he labour his Hippocrates body and take paynes and in the fourth Section of the sixt Booke Epidemiωn The best way to maintaine health is to eate vnder satietie and to be free and diligent at labour QVEST. XX. Whence it commeth that children are like their Parents AS among Philosophers there is a three-fold forme of euery creature the first A threefold forme Specificall the second of the sexe and the third of the Indiuiduum or particular by which it is that no other thing So among Phisitians there is a threefold A threefold similitude similitude The first in specie i. in the kinde the second the sexe the third in the fashion or feature or indiuiduall figure The similitude of the kinde they call that when a creature of the same kinde is procreated What is the similitude of the species as a man of a man a dog of a dogge for euery thing worketh not vpon euery thing neither doth euery thing suffer by euery thing but euery agent worketh vpon his determinate patient and therefore of the seede and bloud of a man onely a man is made In this specificall similitude there is much attributed to the materiall cause and that is the reason why the of-spring is vniuersally liker to the Female then to the Male for the Female affordeth more matter to the generation then the Male so of a shee Goat and a Ramme is generated a Kid not a Lambe of a Sheep and a hee Goat a Lambe not a Kid. What is the similitude of the sexe and whence The similitude of the sex that is why a Male or Female is generated hath for cause the Temper of the seede his mixture and victory For if the seede of both Parents be very hot Males are generated if very cold Females If in the permixtion of the seedes the male seed haue the vpper hand a Male is procreated if the Female seede a Female This first of all Hippocrates taught in his first Booke de diaeta where he acknowledgeth in either sexe a double seede the one masculine hotter and stronger the other feminine that is colder out of the diuers permixtion of which both Males and Females are generated He therefore thus distinguisheth a threefold Generation of Males and Females If both A threefold generation of Males out of the Parents yeeld a masculine seede they breede
the Imagination commandeth the forming faculty because the formatiue faculty is but a production of the procreating power which is Naturall but the Imagination is a Principall faculty now what Imagination can doe as well in the conformation as after it we haue touched already to which we will adde these things to make vp the question with Oftentimes the Imagination of that thing is imprinted in the tender Infant which the mother with childe doth ardently desire which is onely to bee imputed to the strength of Why and how the impression is made vpon the infant the fancy For the reall species of a Figge or a Mulbery is not transported to the wombe but onely the spirituall forme or abstracted notion which is sooner fastned vppon the Infant then vpon the wombe because an impression is sooner made in soft waxe then in hard yron Furthermore the manner of this impression Auicen hath expressed in his first Booke De Answere out of Auicen Animalibus where he saith That a strong Imagination doth instantly mooue aery spirites which are mooueable of their owne Nature and in these it setteth the stampe of the thing desired the spirits being mingled with the blood which is the immediate Aliment of the Infant do imprint in it the same figure they receyued from the Imagination But howe the spirits should so suddenly receiue and apprehend the spectra or Images represented by the imagination belongeth to a higher contemplation Our opinion is that as the forming faculty in the heauens of those creatures whose generation is equiuocall is imprinted How the spirits receyue the impressiō of the imagination in the aer after the same maner the formes of the Imagination are insculped or engrauen in the aery spirites As therefore the aer is full of formes as wee shall shew more at large when we come to the Nature of the sight so our spirits which are aery doe easily admit all species or formes of things So the seede by reason of the spirits which wander and gad vp and downe through all the parts of the body dooth containe in it selfe as wee haue shewed already the Idea and images of all the particular parts QVEST. XXI How Twinnes or more Infants are generated THe Immortall God of his Diuine prouidence hath giuen almost to all brute creatures a power to bring foorth many young at once least their kindes should be extinguished for that of themselues they are but short liued Why man engendreth not so many yong as bruit beasts beside serue man for food raiment yea prey also one vpon another Man the most temperate and of longest continuance by the prescript of Nature breedeth but one infant at once or at the most but two because there is but one bosom in the wombe of a woman but two parts thereof the right and the left distinguished only by aline not disscuered by any partition and onely two dugges appointed to nourish two infants which we call Twinnes And if at any time a Woman bring foorth three or more that seemeth to the Philosophers to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vnnaturall Wee haue many Elegant Histories of such manifolde burthens In Egypt where Nylus that fruitfull Riuer runnes women bring sometimes six at a birth Aristotle in his seuenth Booke De Historia animalium affirmeth that one Woman at foure birthes brought into the Histories of manifolde infāts at a birth world twenty al perfect Tragus reporteth that in Egyp it hath been known that a woman hath borne seauen infants at once Albertus telleth a tale of a woman in Germany who hauing two and twenty infants formed in hir wombe suffered abortment and of another who had at once 150. all of them being a bigge as a mans little finger Margaret Countesle of Holland is saide to haue brought foorth at one burthen 364 liuing infants who were all christned but dyed presently after the Males were named Iohn and the Females Elizabeth there remaineth to this day a stately Marble Sepulchre of him in a Monastery in Holland Ther are also many other Histories of such like burthens as these which I willingly pretermit being more willing to spend my time in searching out the causes of them Many of the Ancients referre the cause of Twinnes and manifolde burthens to the variety The cause of Twinnes of the bosomes of the wombe for they make seauen bosomes in the wombe of a Woman which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Cels three in the right side of the VVombe appointed for male children and three in the left appointed for females the seuenth in the midst wherin Hermophradytes are engendred but these are idle conceites next a Kinne to Olde wiues tales For in a womans wombe there is but one bosom as there is but one cauity in the stomacke Is not the variety of Cels. which yet may be diuided into the right side and the left These sides are diseuered by no partition whatsoeuer Auicenna Haliabbas many other Anatomists do auouch as they are in sheepe but onely distinguished by a line which Aristotle calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is A middle Line which word he tooke out of Hippocrates in his Coacae Praenotiones Moreouer But one bosome in a womans wombe that the variety of Celles cannot be the cause of the multiplicity of the burthen that among other things may bee an argument because sometime twenty young ones or more may at once bee conceiued but no man I thinke will say there are so many bosomes in the womb neither yet in other creatures are there so many bosomes as there are yong as appeareth in Fishes who haue an infinit number of spawn yet no partition or distinction between them Erasistratus referreth the cause of Twins to a repetition of conception Empedocles vnto the plenty of seede Ptolomy to the diuerse positions of the Starres The true cause Hippocrates acknowledgeth in his first Booke de Diaeta to be the Diuision of the seede So it was necessarie that the Seede be diuided equally into both sides of the wombe For often times in coition all the seede is not at once eiaculated but by fittes or turnes so saveth 〈…〉 neither doth the seed alwayes issue at once but it boyleth had is eiaculated 〈…〉 or thrice A part therefore of the soed falleth into one side of the womb and another part into another and so Twins are conceiued Asclepiades referreth the cause of Twinnes to the excellency of the seede which if it bee Asclepiades opinion strong is able to make many Infants Auicen addeth as another cause the motion of the wombe which draweth vnto it selfe the seede of a man and disposeth it diuersly bestowing Auicens opinion the parts of the seede in this side and that side of the wombe from whence domes a multiplicity of Conceptions And these are all the cause of Twinnes or many Infants But that their Conception and Conformation may the better bee manifest wee
Twinnes I saw sayth he a Noble Woman conceyued of two Twinnes who first was deliuered the first day of the ninth Histories Month of a dead child and the seauenth day after of another aliue The like Historie there is in Hippocrates seauenth Booke of his Epidemia vvhose wordes are these Teroida a Woman of Doriscus a Citie of Thracia vvhen shee had gone Terpida vvith Twinnes fiue Monethes by some mischaunce suffered Abortment the one yssued foorth presentlie compassed with a Membrane the other shee vvent vvith about fortie dayes after The inwarde Orifice of the VVombe may therefore bee opened and yet the the infant remayneth behinde Wee haue also for this the authority of Hippocrates in the the 38 Aphorisme of the fift Section where he saith A Woman with childe with Twinnes if Hippocrates authority either pappe fall and grow loose she wil abort of one of her children if it be the right breast of a Male if it be the left brest of a Female The infant therefore may be reteined in the Wombe although the Orifice of the wombe open euen to an abortment And although the second conception happen the third or the fourth month yet is it not necessary that the first shold miscarry yet the second conceptions do seldom thriue and suruiue especially if they be Second Conceptions rarely thriue long after the first because the former infant beeing great draweth away most part of the blood whence it commeth to passe that the younger Brother is desrauded of his nourishment and so perisheth and is most what auoyded before his due time And so much of Superfoetation Now it is time that we proceede vnto the Controuersies concerning the norishment augmentation of the Infant QVEST. XXIII Whether the Infant drawe his Nourishment at his mouth OVrwhole disputation concerning the Nourishment of the Infant we will absolue in three questions In the first we wil dispute by what wayes he draweth his Aliment In the second what kinde of Nourishment he draweth In the third how that Nourishment is changed and whether it passe all three concoctions Which way the Infant drawes Nourishment Alcmaeons opinion For the first Alcmaeon thought that the Infant drewe his nourishment by his whole bodo because it is rare and spongy and as a Sponge sucketh vp water on euery side so thoght he the infant sucketh blood not onely from his Mothers veines but also from the substance of her wombe Democritus and Epicurus thought as Plutarke reporteth in his fift Booke de placitis Philosophorum that the Infant in the wombe drew his nourishment at his mouth Democritus Epicurus which thing also Hippocrates seemeth to confesse in his Booke de Principijs The Childe in the womb gathering his lips togither sucketh out of his Mothers wombe and draweth both Aliment Hippocrates corrupted and spirit to his heart when the Mother breatheth This opinion hee confirmeth with a double reason First because children when they are borne haue excrements in their guttes Secondly because as soone as they are borne they sucke Milke with their mouths because they were accustomed to sucke in the womb Hippocrates verily was so diuine a writer that in all that he sayth we are bound to reuerence him and giue good heede vnto him And therefore heerein wee are either to excuse him because in those times the skill of Anatomy was but in the infancy or else wee may thinke Hippo. excused that this as many other things was foisted into his workes For in his Golden Booke De Nutritione he maketh knowne vnto vs the wayes of this norishment of the infant in this oracle The first Aliment is through the Abdomen by the Nauel As if he should say the first Aliment is drawne by the Nauell because it is scituated in the middest of the Abdomen For His own opinion in manie places how should he draw it by his mouth seeing there are no vessels deriued thither Neyther hath the infant any coniunction with the womb of the Mother vnlesse it be by the mouths of their vessels meeting together all which vessels do determine into the Nauell Moreouer in his Booke de Natura pueri he writeth in plaine wordes that the infant draweth both his nourishment and his spirit or breath by the Nauell In the middle of the flesh is the Nauel separated by which the infant breatheth and getteth his encrease And in his Book de Octimestri partu The Nauel by which the way is for the â—er and the Aliment to sustaine the infant and the onely ingresse by which he cleaueth to his Mother And by this way is the infant made partaker of those things that enter into the body And againe in his Booke de Natura pueri The Midwife as soone as the Infant is borne tyeth his Nauel as beeing no more necessary to nourish him by and withall she openeth his Mouth to shew him another way by which hee should receyue his nourishment Seeing therfore Hippocrates in all these places teacheth vs that the Infant draweth his Nourishment and aer also by the Nauell not by his mouth wee conclude that the place aboue vrged is surreptitious For the reasons which he is made in that place to giue are not beseeming the learning of so great a man neither answerable as you see to his opinion in other Tractates which are legittimate and past exception as which indeede none but the diuine wit of Hippocrates could endite Neyther therefore doth the infant sucke Milke after he is Why the Infant sucketh as soone as he is borne borne because he was accustomed to sucke in the wombe but because hee is so taught by vntaught Nature the same hath Hippo. in the sixt Booke of his Epidemia Nature not taught doth yet that rightly which shee hath not learned and in his Booke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 de Nutritione Nature is taught of none The Infant therefore instantly sucketh not from custome but by Nature or by wil which is by instinct for after he is grown old he wil suck again if he think it fit so to do because as that most subtile Scaliger sayeth in his 239. Exercise There is but Scaliger one faculty which serueth the Soule for the behoofe of the body which also hath therewithall adioyned a notion of his owne conseruation As for those excrements which the Infant auoydeth by siedge as soone as it is borne What it is the Infant auoydeth down-ward they are not excrements of the first concoction or of Chylification and therefore cannot properly bee called faeces and stercora but recrements of the more impure and thicker blood which are conuayed by the Spleenicke and mesentericall branches from the spleen to the Guttes and there by long stay and heate doe grow drye and exiccated VVherefore wee conclude that the Infant draweth not his nourishment by his mouth but by the Nauell QVEST. XXIIII Whether the Infant be nourished onely with bloud and whether he
the Lungs follow the motion of the chest for the auoiding of vacuity as in the next booke we shall more plainly proue Neither is the distention and contraction of the Chest simply necessary for the maintenance Respiration is not absolutely necessarie to life of life for those creatures which lurke in holes all winter we cal thē 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some women do liue without that motion of the chest Respiration therfore in the Embryo or young infant is not absolutely necessary Some there be who thinke that infants doe respire in the wombe as diuing Fisher-men who will remaine more houres then one in the bottom of the water and returne fresh vp That the Infāt doth rispire A comparison and laden with Fish Why should not the infant being warme in the womb as wel liue his weazon haply a litle helping him as the cold fisher draw aer out of himself with his mouth being compassed round about with cold water The same thing also they confirme by the authority of many authernticall authors Hippocrates in his Booke De Natura pueri saith First the infant breatheth a little and draweth a little blood from the wombe and his breathing is encreased Authorities when he draweth more blood it descending more plentifully into the womb Galen de locis affectis If the heart be depriued of Respiration the man must of necessity instantly perish Is not the infant a man Furthermore women feele their infants to mooue with Animall and voluntary motion Why therefore are not the Lungs and the heart moued As therefore in the first months when the infant beginneth to moue he is truly said to mooue though it be obscurely so though he breatheth obscurely yet he may truly be saide to respire Galen in his 4. Book de causis pulsuum saith that women with child haue greater quicker and swifter pulses then they haue when they are not with childe because they are compelled to breath not onely for themselues but also for their infants But all these thinges do prooue indeede that infants do transpire but they do not prooue that they do respire For in respiration the Chest is contracted and distended and aer is breathed in by the mouth the nose which that it is not so in the infant we haue already demonstrated Indeede by the The Solution of the Arguments vmbilical arteries there is aer transported togither with the spirituous blood into the whol body of the infant from the arteries there are many inoculations into the veins whence it commeth to passe that though the arteries be tied yet the creature doth not presently die as being a while sustained by that aer which the whole body receiueth from them QVEST. XXVII Whether the vitall Faculty which procreateth the spirits is idle in the infant and whether his heart is mooued by it owne proper power A Paradoxe COncerning the life of the Infant that is how hee excerciseth his vital faculties A paradoxe that the vitall Faculty of the heart in the infant is ydle there is a new Paradoxe which we will Discusse I doubt not but at the first view it will seeme to many men absurd but if it bee better attended I presume it will appeare so strong and so wel supported with strong demonstrations that it will be hard for a contentious spirit to shake them The Paradox is this There is in the infant no necessity of the lungs the heart because he liueth without their official action This if I can prooue I shall ouerthrow the iudgement and determination of Aristotle the Peripatetiks concerning the soueraignty of the Heart in mans body The demonstration of our Paradox shal be wholy Physiologicall and Anatomicall The Faculties of the Soule are reckoned by Aristotle to be three the Vegetatiue the Sensatiue and the Intellectuall The Physitians account so many but giue them other Names The Demonstration The Naturall the Vitall and the Animal That which the Peripatetiks call the Vegitatiue differeth nothing from the Physitians Naturall For as we say the whole Natural Faculty is conteined in the Increasing Nourishing and Procreating vertues so Aristotle in his second de Anima saith that the same vertues serue the vegetatiue soule This vegetatiue faculty is common to all things that are animated that is which haue any kinde of life in them and proper to them onely For all things that haue life are nourished but the Vital faculty of the Physitians which is the procreator of the spirits of life which shineth in respiration and in the pulse doth not appeare in plants and things without bloode because their colde and crasse spirits are scarse at all expended or wasted In hotter creatures there was neede of a fire-hearth from whence the vanishing heate of the particular parts might bee redintigrated and refreshed by the influence of another That liuely and quickning Nectar is the vitall spirit which the heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Originall of heate and life continually generateth of bloode and aer mingled together by his admirable motion as a water Engine worketh vp a streame That this vital faculty of the Physitians doth not shine in the infant neither yet his heart mooue by a proper and ingenite power although he liue we are fully perswaded by these arguments The heart is mooued to generate vitall spirits and the same to diffuse out of his left ventricle The first Argument as out of a liuing fountaine to the channels of the great Artery to refresh the fading decaying heat to supply by his sourse of vitall spirits the liuelode of the particular parts This is all the necessity of his perpetual motion this the Final cause But in the infant there is no generation of vitall spirits in the ventricles of the heart neither are vitall spirits deriued from his heart into the Arteries Ergo his heart mooueth not there being no necessity What necessity there is of the motion of the heart of the motion The Maior proposition of it selfe is cleare enough For who seeth not that in the Diastole or distension of the heart both the matters of the spirit Aer and Blood are drawn into the heart The Aer by the Venall artery into the left ventricle the bloode by the hollowe veine into the right againe that in the Systole or contraction of the heart both the sooty vapors which are the recrements of the spirits are purged and the vitall spirits driuen into the pipes of the great artery as into water-courses Insomuch that this generation of the spirits which it accomplisheth by his perpetuall motion seemeth to be the onely officiall action of the heart The Minor proposition is thus confirmed The vitall spirit is generated of aer and blood mingled together Both the matters before There is no generation of vitall spirits in the infant they attaine the left ventricle of the heart do stand in neede of preparation The aer by his abode in
dilatation in the diastole wee must also yeelde that there is at the same time and in the same vessell a compression in the systole Furthermore is it not true which the Philosopher so often vrgeth that a part of that The second which is continuall being moued the whole is moued vnlesse it bee hindered The arteries of the Infant are continuated with the arteries of the mother therefore when the mothers arteries are dilated it is of necessity that the arteries also of the Chorion must be dilated But if that pulsatiue faculty did flow from the heart of the Embryo there should flowe also vitall spirits from the left ventricle into the arteries of the Infant which alwayes be accompanyed with arteriall bloud and so the arteriall bloud of the mother should bee alwayes mixed with the arteriall bloud of the Infant and there should be a double motion in the arteries of the Infant one from the heart of the Embryo the other from the mothers arteries which would not be answerable but contrary the one to the other VVe conclude therefore that the Arteries of the Infant are moued after the mothers arteries because they are continuated with them and therefore that that vitall faculty which procreateth the vitall spirits and the arteriall bloud must by no meanes be admitted to bee in the Infant Galen sometimes seemeth to haue beene of this opinion for in his Booke de formatione Galens opinion foetus hee sayeth that the Infant liueth after the manner of a Plant and therefore standeth neither in neede of the action of the Heart nor of the Brayne as neither of the eyes nor of the eares As therefore a Plant oweth all his life vnto the earth so the Infant oweth all to the mother yea sometime hee sayeth that the Infant is as it were a part of the mothers body As therefore a part of the body needeth not any particular respiration nor any particular stomacke to digest his Aliment yet of necessity requireth the pulsation of Arteries so the Infant liueth contented onely with transpiration which is accomplished by the Dyastole and Systole of the Arteries In the 21. Chapter of his sixt Booke de vsu partium Galen sayeth Wee neede not wonder Galen that the Heart of the Infant to his proper life needeth but a little spirit which he may draw out of the great Artery seeing it sendeth neither bloud nor spirits to the Lungs nor to the Arteries of the whole body as it doth in perfect creatures VVhere marke that hee sayeth The Heart may draw a little out of the great Artery For the values or floud-gates there set by Nature do not hinder a little arteriall bloud and spirites from siping into the Heart but they hinder a sudden and plentifull consluence such as should be necessary if of them the Heart shoulde make vitall spirits and arteriall bloud for the whole body of the Infant This I say was Galens opinion yet in many places he seemeth to say the quite contrary that the Arteries of the Infant are moued by a faculty sent from his Heart vnto them The contrary opinion That the arteries of the Infant are moued by a power issuing from his hart Authorities out of Galen and that the Heart itselfe is moued by an in-bred and proper motion In the 22. Chapter of the seauenth Booke de vsu partium The Heart sayth he not onely in perfect creatures but also in Infants supplyeth to their Arteries the power by which they are moued and in 21. Chapter of the sixt Book If you tie the Arteries of the Nauel whilst the Infant is in the womb all the Arteries which are in the Chorion will cease beating yet those Arteries which are in the body of the Embryo will continue their pulsation but if with the vmbilicall Arteries you tye also the vmbilicall veines then will the arteries which are in the body of the Infant leaue beating also By which it is manifest first that that power which moueth the arteries of the Chorion proceedeth from the heart of the Infant againe that the arteries get spirits from the veines by their inoculations In the same Booke in another place hee sayeth The Heart in the Infant when it dilateth itselfe draweth bloud and spirites from out of the venall Artery In the ninth Chapter of his Booke de formatione foetus When the Heart of the Infant commeth to haue ventricles and hath receiued venall and arteriall bloud then it pulseth and together with it selfe moueth the Arteries so that it liueth now not onely as a Plant but also as a Creature This opinion may also be confirmed by reasons Seeing the Heart is the hottest of all the Bowels and as it were a fire-hearth if you depriue it of motion it hath nothing left wherewith it may bee refrigerated by transpiration The first argument it cannot because it is included in a hotte and narrow roome nor by the appulsion of externall ayre for the solidity and thightnesse of the membranes wherewith it is compassed hinder the accesse thereof adde hereto that those watery excrements doe hinder the perspiration Neither hath the Heart of the Infant any refrigeration from the mothers arteries by the accesse of a new matter or spirit for nothing can ariue into the Heart of the Infant from his arteries because of the membranes which lye vpon the mouth of the great arterie The motion therefore of the Heart was necessary by the benefite whereof both bloud and spirit are drawne into it and from thence communicated to the whole body The credite The 2 argument also of this opinion is increased by Histories For many women report that some haue beene cut out of their mothers womb after they were dead and so saued as Scipio and Manilius Histories of many cut out of their mothers wombs The Ciuill Lawyers doe condemne him as a murtherer that shall bury a woman great with childe before he hath taken the Infant from her because togither with the dead mother he seemeth or his held in construction to haue buried a liuing Infant which Law being made with the consent of Physitians doeth sufficiently declare that the Infant may suruiue after the Mother is dead It is reported that Gorgias the Epirote after his Mother was dead and vppon the Beere to be buried yssued aliue from her wombe which could not haue beene vnlesse the heart of the infant had had in it a vitall faculty which without the assistance and communion of the mothers heart for a while did sustaine his life But I thinke it will not be hard to giue a sufficient answere to all these authorities and arguments For Galens authority we make the lesse account of it because it contradicteth Answeres to the authorities and arguments himself Moreouer we say that the experiment which Galen biddeth vstry is impossible for you cannot intercept the vmbilicall veine and arteries of the infant vnlesse the Mother bee dead and her wombe opened and
Some of the Interpreters that they might auoide these snares haue disallowed of his Booke de Septimestri partu as if it were not Hippocrates owne at least they boldly affirme that this place is corrupted But wee on the other side are as confident that it is truly Hippocraticall That Hippoc. Booke de Sept. partu is legitimate For not onely Galen Commented vpon it a few fragments of whose labour remaine to this day but also the Lawyers of that time vvhen Learning did most flourish at â—ome and Athens did translate this very sentence according as we at this day read it into the number of their Sanctions Wherefore these diuers not contrary places concerning the number of dayes we will thus reconcile The Latitude of the seauenth month is very great neither is the seauenth-moneth birth Hip. interpreted alwayes brought into the world in one and the same day There is a seauenth moneth beginning and a seauenth month perfected The Beginning consisteth of a hundred eighty daies a part the perfection consisteth of two hundred ten dayes Before an hundred eighty two dayes no infant suruiueth so that this is the first limit of the seauenth moneth After two hundred and ten daies it is no more called a seuenth-month but an eight-month birth The first births in the beginning of the seauenth moneth are indeede vitall yet verie languid and weake the latter are very strong Wherefore Hippocrates in the places before quoted expressed onely the two extreame times of the seauenth-month birth that is to say the first and the last The middle times he maketh no mention of as of two hundred foure daies because they are sufficiently knowne by the nature of that extreame vnto The vtmost time of the seuen-month birth which they approach the neerest And this is not my interpretation of Hippocrates but Hippocrates owne For as in his Booke de Octimestripartu he calleth those Decimestres not onely who accomplish ten whole months but also that reach a few dayes within the tenth month So those are called Septimestres who beside six full months do attaine some dayes of the seauenth And yet more plainly in his Book de Alimento after he hath described the Septimestres Octimesters Nonimestres and Decimestres partus at length he breaketh out into these words In these months are begotten or rather breede more and fewer according vnto the whole and the parts that is either in a part of the moneth or in the whole and full moneth And in his Booke de Septimestri partu he saith that the fiue months which come between the first and the seuenth must be numbred whole but the first and the seuenth it skilleth not much though they be imperfect So in the computation of the Critical dayes those daies which go before the Crisis must be accompted whole but the Criticall day it selfe wherein Nature endeauoureth the Crisis hath a great latitude for a Crisis yea a happy and prosperous one may fal out in the beginning The intermediate daies months are onely perfect in the middest or in the end of the seauenth or the fourteenth daies wherefore those months which go before the birth must be al accompted whol excepting the first againe the very month of the birth which is of the same nature for accompt with the Criticall day hath two extreames and many intermediate times In any of which if the infant be borne he may suruiue And thus I thinke you may cleare your selfe out of the Thornie and intricate passages of months and dayes in the Computation of the legitimate or illegitimate times of the birth QVEST. XXXI What are the vniuersall and particular Causes of the Birth DEmocritus a great Philosopher of his time complaineth that the truth is drowned in a deepe well The Pyrronij or Scepticke Philosophers thinke that all Democritus The Septickes Aristotle things are vncertaine and that nothing can be determinately knowne Aristotle the Father of the Schoole of Philosophers saith that the certaine and Naturall causes of all things naturall are onely knowne to Philosophers which before Philosophy it selfe was borne our admired maister Hippocrates in his Booke de Aere aquis locis hath thus expressed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nothing in Nature is done vvithout Hippocrates Nature that is without a naturall cause These causes if any man with Heraclitus shal deny he shall not onely entangle himselfe in a thousand Labyrinths of absurdities but also for feite Heraclitus all knowledge and assured demonstration for to know saith the Philosopher is to vnderstand the Causes of things Seeing therefore the birth is a naturall action and that the times therof are very different it shal not be amisse a little in this place to enlarge our selues in the disquisition of the causes thereof The Causes therefore of the birth are some of them vniuersall others particular The vniuersall causes are common not onely to man but also to al creatures and some of then The vniuersal causes of the birth are on the part of the birth others on the part of the Matrix or woombe because the byrth proceedeth from an equall contention of the birth and the bearer The Cause on the part of the birth Hippocrates in his Booke de Natura pueri elegantly expresseth to be the defect of both sorts of aliment Spirituous and Solid on this manner When the Infant becommeth larger and stronger the Mother cannot supply it with fit and sufficient Aliment which while it seeketh with often kicking it breaketh the Membranes and being vnloosed from those bandes yssueth foorth On the partof the infant The Mola or Moone calfe may be carried in the womb many yeares because it is neither nourished nor doth transpire wherefore desiring neither Aliment nor ayre it is stil retayned Why the Mola and many monsters lie long in the womb There are ingendred oftentimes in the wombes of women Monsters and Creatures of diuers kindes as Serpents and Mould-warps which because they haue little bloud haue also little heate and being contented with transpiration alone doe lurke many yeares in the corners of the wombe neither would euer issue of their owne accorde vnlesse they were driuen forth either by the contention of the wombe or by the helpe of the Physitian The want therefore of nourishment is the first cause of the birth There is also another vniuersall cause on the part of the wombe for the wombe hauing The vniuersal cause of the birth on the part of the wombe Hippocratci a determinate quantity magnitude beyond which it cannot be extended when once vpon the increase of the Infant it is come to that extent it laboureth to lay downe the burthen wherby it is oppressed and according hereto Hippocrates saith in his first book de morbis mulierum that abortments do happen when the wombe is too little that is when the Infant is so encreased that it can be no longer contayned in the wombe The
wombe saith hee hath peculiar dispositions bred with it which cause abortment and among those dispositions he accounteth the narrownesse thereof wherefore the Infant seeking nourishment and the wombe not admitting further distention do make the birth The particular causes doe belong onely to the birth of a man because man onely among all creatures hath the times and spaces of gestation and birth very diuerse and different The particular causes of the birth of which differences the causes also are as different First it is manifest that all bruite beastes are at certaine times prouoked to Generation as therefore the times of their coition are certaine so also are the times wherein they bring foorth mankinde because at all times and seasons hee is fitte for Generation doeth at all seasons also bring foorth his burthen Now the limits of gestation and birth of the Infant are manifold and diuers not on the part of the vniuersall agent that is of Nature for the power of Nature is the same in man and in beast the motion one and one established Law but the variety comes from the diuersity The diuersity is from the matter of matter which in a man vndergoeth manifould alterations more then in a beast for bruite beastes vse alwayes the same simple dyet a man doth not onely vary in the matter but in the times of his repast The other creatures after they haue conceiued will no The 1. cause more admit the Male which is not so with a woman whence comes no small alteration in The second the body of the Infant The other creatures are not transported with passions which how hurtfull they are vnto men euery man hath too much experience in himselfe and Plato in The third Plato Charmide elegantly recorded writing That all the mischiefes that happen to mens bodies proceed from the affections of the minde Some there are who referre the causes of the variety of the birth to the different Nature of the seede some ripening sooner some later To these we will adde the singular prouidence The fourth of Nature for the conseruation of mankinde which is the Final cause For being more carefull of man whome Pliny calleth Natures darling then of bruite beastes shee The fift hath granted vnto him more times and limits both of gestation and birth The times of of birth are the 7. 8. 9. 10. and eleuenth monethes but why the seuenth and ninth moneths are vital that is why children suruiue who are borne in those moneths and not in the eight Why the infant suruiueth at 7. months and not at 8. The opinion of the Pythagoians this indeed is hard to be knowne The Pythogorians Geomitricians Astrologians and Phisitians are of diuerse minds concerning this matter and because it is an elegant controuersie and full of variety wee will take liberty in this place to discusse them all The Pythagorians and Arethmeticians referre all thinges to number for they make and ordaine a threefould order in things of formes figures and numbers among which numbers are the chiefe for in the whole Scripture wee reade that all things are disposed in number waigth and measure Of Numbers some are equall some are vnequall the equal numbers they call foeminine Differences of numbers the vnequall masculine the first imperfect diuisible and vnfruitfull the latter perfect fruitfull and indiuisible and therefore say they these numbers haue the nature of a principle for the equall number is generated of two vnequals but an equall neuer generateth an vnequall Furthermore among the vnequall numbers the seauenth hath the first place whose maiesty and diuinitie is so great that the antients tearmed it sacred and venerable The Magi The excellency of the number of 7. of the Indians and the wise Priests of the Egyptians called the seuenth the number of the greater and the lesser world Phylo the Iew in his Booke de mandi opificio attributeth this prerogatiue to the seuenth that it alone can neither generate nor bee generated of other numbers which are within tenne some doe generate but are not generated as the number of one or the vnity some are begoten but doe not beget as the number of eight some both beget and are begotten as the number of foure only seuen neither begetteth nor is begotten and hence commeth the perfection and dignity thereof for whatsoeuer neither begetteth nor is begotten that remayneth vnmouable Againe the Pythagorians call the septenary number the tye or knotte of mans life which Tully in Scipio his dreame acknowledgeth where he sayth That seauen is the knot of all things Harmony There is also in this number most harmony as being the fountain of a pleasant Diagramma because it contayneth all the harmonies Diatesseron Diapente Diapason as also all proportions Arithmeticall Geometricall and Musicall The Diuines call it the number of Perfection because all things were perfected the seuenth What the diuines say of the number seauen day The number of Rest because the seauenth day God rested from all his workes The number of Sanctification because it was commaunded to bee sanctified or kept holy Finally the number of Reuenge of Repentance and of Beatitude whence it was that the Poet sayde ô terque quaterque beati O thrice and foure times happy Phylo Iudaeus and Linus an old Poet haue written many things in the commendation of this number of seauen To omit that which some haue obserued that there are seauen wonders of the world seauen wise men among the auntients seauen greater and lesser Triones in heauen seauen circles wherewith the heauens is ingirt seauen wandring starres seuen starres in the Beare seauen starres of the Pleiades seauen changes of the voyce seauen physicall and naturall motions seuen vowels among the Greekes seauen ages that the seauenth age shall be a golden age seauen mouthes of Nilus seauen mettalles seauen liberall Arts seauen windowes in the head seauen causes of all humaine actions seauen Citties that stroue for Homer that the seauenth Sonne is able to cure the Kings Euill and a seuenth Daughter if she be present quickeneth a womans trauell the hearbe Tormentill which hath seauen leaues resisteth all poysons All these things I say we wittingly and willingly passe ouer for it must bee confessed that vnder the name of numbers there are many friuolous and superstitious toyes thrust vppon the world I come to Philosophicall and Physicall demonstrations It is to bee marked that the Physitians and Philosophers haue obserued how our life is dispensed by seauens Hippocrates in his Booke de principiis sayeth that the age of Man consisteth of the septenarie The life of man cōsisteth of seauens number of dayes For many of them who in seauen dayes space doe neuer eate nor drinke doe dye one of those dayes aswell because the Gut called Ieiunum is contracted as also because the stomack in so long cessation of his office becommeth forgetfull afterward to do his duty The Seede of the man which
come into the world he presently perisheth as hauing his Vitall heate nipped by the cold of that churlish Planet Add heereto that the weake infant is not able to beare or endure so sudden an alteration from the Moone to Saturne as if it were from the lowest staffe to the top of the Ladder because all sudden mutations are enemies to Nature But if he ouercome the eight month then to Saturne succeedeth Iupiter that benefical Planet by whose prosperous and healthfull aspect all the ill disposition that came by Saturne is frustrated and auoyded wherefore the ninth moneth the infant is borne vitall and liuely as also the tenth and the eleauenth because of the familiarity of Mars and Sol with the Principles of our life And this is the opinion of the Astrologers concerning the Causes of our birth which is indeed elegant and maketh a faire shewe but is in the meane time full of Error as picus Mirandula hath prooued in a Booke which he hath written against Astrologers The opinion of the Astrologians confuted For how may it be that Saturne should alwayes beare sway the first and the 8. months when as a women may conceiue in anie months of the yeare any day in the month or any houre in the day Why do Hindes calue the eight month and their yong suruine as Aristotle writeth in his sixt Booke De Natura Animalium Pliny is of opinion in the fifte Pliny his idle opinion chapter of his seuenth Book De Naturali Historia That only those children are Vital if they be borne the seauenth month who were conceyued the day before or after the Full of the Moone or in the New Moone But all these are idle and addle immaginations of vvanton braines The Geometricians referre the Causes of the birth vnto the proportion of the Conformation and motion of the Infant For say they there is a double proportion of the conformation to the motion and a trebble proportion of the motion to the birth which proportion The Geometritians proportions if the Infant holde then shall hee arriue aliue and liuely into the worlde So the seauenth month birth is vitall because it is formed the fiue and thirtith mooued the seuentith and borne the two hundred and tenth day And this opinion may be confirmed by the authority of Hippocrates for in the third Section of his second Book Epidemiωn he saith whatsoeuer is mooued in the seuentith day is perfected Hip. authority Auicen in the triplicities But Auicen confuteth this opinion For if onely the proportion betwixt the conformation and the motion of the infant were the cause that he suruiued thē should he aswell suruiue the eight as the seuenth moneth because they keepe the same proportion For instance Say that an infant be formed the fortith day then shall hee mooue the eightith and be borne the two hundred and fortith And in this birth the proportion is exquisitly held because twice forty make eighty and thrice eighty two hundred and fortie dayes Now Hippocrates in his Booke De Alimento saith that an infant borne at 240. daies which all men vnderstand to be the eight-month birth is and is not But the authority of Hippocrates may well stand with this opinion for it is not his meaning that this proportion Hip. explained is the cause of the life of the infant but simply and absolutely hee sayth that there is a certaine proportion betwixt the conformation Motion and Birth of the infant which no man will deny It remaineth now that wee acquaint you with the Philosophers and Physitians reasons The 5. opiniō of the Phylosophers and Physitians why the seuenth-month birth is Vitall and not the eight Nature although she be illiterate and vntaught yet hath she constant Lawes which her selfe hath imposed vppon her selfe definite also and limited motions which she alwayes keepeth without inconstancy or mutability vnlesse she be hindred by some internall or externall principle As therefore shee The Lawes of of Nature are certaine neuer endeauoureth any perfect Criticall euacuation vnlesse the humor bee before boyled and prepared So she neuer vndertaketh a Legitimate birth till the infant bee perfected and absolued in all his numbers And as in crudity no good Crisis is to be hoped for according to Hippocrates so before the infant be perfected the birth cannot bee ligitimate or Vitall For the birth saith Galen is a kinde of Crisis Now before the seuenth moneth the infant is No vital birth before perfection not perfected and therefore before the seauenth month he cannot be borne aliue But the seauen-month if he be strong he breaketh the Membranes maketh way for himselfe and suruiueth because he is perfect especially if it be a male child The eight month birth why not vital 1. Reason The eight month although he be perfect hee cannot survive because hee is not able to beare two afflictions one immediately succeeding in the necke of another For in the seuenth moneth he laboreth sore and repeateth his contention the eight before his strength is refreshed And this is Hippocrates opinion in the very beginning of his Booke de octimestri partu Concerning the eight-moneth birth I am of this iudgement that it is impossible that the Infant Hippocrates authority should beare two succeeding afflictions and therefore those Infants doe not suruiue For they are twice afflicted because to the euils they suffered in the wombe are added also the payne in the birth Again the eight-month birth is not vital because it commeth after the birth day which The 2. reason should haue beene the seauenth moneth and before the birth day which is to bee the ninth moneth Whence we may gather that some ill accident hath betided the Infant or the mother which hindred the birth the 7. month and preuented the ninth And hitherto belongeth that golden sentence of our admired maister Hippocrates in the eight Section of his sixt Booke Epidemiωn If nothing happen within the prescript time of the birth whatsoeuer is borne shall suruiue But now why a woman doth not beare her burthen beyond the tenth and the eleauenth Why a womā goeth not aboue 11. moneths months Hippocrates in his Booke de Natura pueri referreth the cause to the want of Aliment Now the Aliment fayleth as well because a great part of the bloud flowes back vnto the Pappes for the generation of Milke as also because the Infant is nourished only with pure and sweete bloud which the mother can no longer in sufficient quantity supply vnto him Neither is that to bee passed ouer with silence which Hippocrates obserued in the Booke before named to wit that in some women the Aliment fayleth sooner in some later Those which are not accustomed to bring foorth haue lesse Aliment then others for What women destaud their Infants soonest their Infants because the bloud is not accustomed to turne his course toward the wombe Againe those women who haue lesse store of
their courses and of Milke their Aliment faileth the soonest It is also worth our obseruation that large and great creatures do carry their burthens Why great creatures carry their yong long the longest because they doe not so soone attaine the perfection of their increment or growth So an Elephant bringeth not forth before the second yeare after her conception but house-doues breed euery month Man being of all Creatures the most perfect the most wise the most temperate and as it were the measure of all others hath also moderate times of gestation that is the 7. and the 9. months if Nature be not interrupted or preuented QVEST. XXXII Whether in a desperate byrth the Caesarian Section be to be attempted ARistotle in his seauenth Booke de Natura Animalium sayeth that among all Why the birth of man is most difficult creatures a womans trauell is most laborious and difficult as wel because she leadeth a soft and sedentary life as for that a mans Brain is the largest and so his head great especially as long as he is in his mothers womb now the head A miracle of Nature in the birth vseth to come forward in the birth This birth as sayeth Galen in the eight Chapter of his fifteenth Booke de vsu partium exceedeth all admiration for the mouth or orifice of the wombe which all the time of the gestation is so closed that a needles poynt cannot passe into it in the birth is so enlarged that the Infant yssueth out thererat But there are many obstacles which intercept the passage of the Infant by the orifice and What things hinder the outgate of the infant necke of the wombe as the thicknesse and magnitude of the Infant or naturall straytnesse of the inward orifice and of the neck a distortion inslamation some tumor against nature a fleshy Caruncle a scarre or the faulty confirmation of the share-bones For oftentimes in the inner part of the share-bone there is a sharp processe which intercludeth the passage of the Infant vnto the birth blace and then there is no hope that the woman can be deliuered Wherefore either the Infant must perish or the mother or both together In this so The wombe must be presently opned if the mother be dead hard and desperate an extremity the question is what may be attempted wee answere If the mother be dead and the childe yet liuing then presently without any delay the wombe of the mother must be ript open And those children that are thus taken foorth are called Caesares or Caesones from the cutting of the mothers wombe from whence the Caesars had their names After this manner as Pliny reporteth in the ninth Chapter of the seauenth Booke of his Naturall History was Scipio Affricanus the elder Iulius Caesar and Manilius borne But if the mother be yet aliue and the Infant by no other meanes can safely bee brought foorth the same section or opening of the wombe may bee administred for common experience and the authority of antient Physitians doe assure vs that the wounds of the muscles Though the mother liue yet this section may be attempted Hippocrates Paulus of the lower belly and of the Peritonaeum or rim are not mortall Hippocrates in the third Section of his sixt booke Epidemiωn commaundeth vs to cutte our Dropsie patients instantly now this Section for the Dropsie is a wounding of the Epigastrium or lower belly and the Peritonaeum as for the wombe it selfe Paulus Aegineta teacheth vs that the wounds thereof are not mortall It appeareth vnto vs saith he that though the whole Matrix bee taken away the woman will ordinarily suruiue Concerning this Caesarian section Franciscus Rossetus the French Kings Physitian hath Franciscus Rosset set foorth an elegant Booke so beautified with Histories and abounding with good arguments that wee should abuse our time and your patience to transcribe them in this place wherefore wee remitte those who desire further satisfaction heerein to that learned Authour QVEST. XXXIII Whether in the Birth the Share and Haunch-bones doe part asunder THE workes of Nature in the conformation life and nourishment of the Infant are indeede full of admiration but her last endeuour in the birth thereof is indeede the crowne of all the rest as that which exceedeth all admiration For the orifice of the wombe which after the first apprehension and conception The wonderfull indeuour of nature in the birth of the seede was so exquisitely closed that it will not admit the point of a Probe now that the Infant with turning kicking and breaking of the membranes prepareth toward his enlargement it is so relaxed as if it were a gate wide open But because Nature is so wise and prouident that shee vndertaketh nothing without due preparation therefore in the last moneths of gestation she lyneth the inner surface of the orifice with a slimy and mucous humor which thereupon becomming moyst and soft doth more easily distend or inlarge it selfe without feare of laceration or tearing Now whereas the wombe is contayned within the capacity of the hanch-bones and is walled about on the fore-side with the share-bones on the backe-side with the holy and rump-bones and on either side with the hanches whereof some are ioyned together with a fast and immouable articulation other by the mediation of a cartilage or gristle whether in the birth there bee a divulsion or separation of these bones that now is the question we haue in hand Some learned men are of opinion that the share-bones and the haunch-bones are seuered That the bones are parted in the birth Authorities Hippocrates which also may bee confirmed by the authorities of many right learned men and by reasons which carry with them a faire shew of trueth Hippocrates in the end of his Booke de Natura pueri wrote on this manner In the very birth the whole body is as it were vppon the racke but especially the loynes and the hanches for their Coxendices are distracted and parted asunder And Auicen in his third Booke Fen. 21. Tract at 1. Cap. 2. sayeth When the Infant Auicen is borne the wombe is opened with such an apertion as cannot be made in any other place and it is necessary that some iunctures must be separated which are so sustayned by the helpe of God so disposing and preparing and afterward doe returne to their naturall continuation and this action of all the workes of Nature is the strongest and most forcible Rabbi Zoar vppon the first of Exodus Rab. Zoar. Thou shalt not easily finde any thing in the whole administration of Nature more to be admyred then that distraction of the share-bones in womens trauell which indeed is done by the prouidence of God to whom Nature is but a seruiceable hand-mayd for otherwyse no strength almost is able to seperate them The like also we haue seene in the shooting of Stagges hornes which euery yeare fall and grow againe Seuerinus Pinaeus in
is powred out into the cauity of the Chest there is kept and floweth vp and downe so that with the impurity of it the Lungs are as it were laid in steepe This purulent matter according to the doctrine of Hiypocrates may be purged 4. waies This quitture may be purged 4. wayes Vpward by the mouth by the Vrine by the Seidge and by Apostemation The vpward excretion is by a proper motion of the Chest casting that which is noisome with a strong contention out at the mouth This is familiar to Nature and the way which we alwayes The easiest way desire Nature should take for it is by places naturally commodious witnesseth a strong force and power of all the Faculties And this is the proper Crisis of the Empyici of those that haue plurisies and inflamations of the Lunges and this is the best and the safest way But if Nature be insufficient to mooue this way either by reason of the thicknesse of the matter that yeeldeth not to the concussion of the Chest or because of the Muscles Then The other 3. wayes Nature is so wise and prouident that she openeth another passage findeth out some other way by which she may ease her selfe both of the disease and of the cause of it Therefore oftentimes she purgeth this purulent matter by the Vrine sometimes by Apostemation sometimes but rarely she emptieth it by the seidge By Vrine That it passeth away by the Vrine is prooued by daily experience and euen now whilst Aninstance I am writing these things Nature hath found this very way in an olde Gentleman a Lawyer who hauing had a Pleurisie and no meanes of blood letting or almost any other of any moment is beholding to Nature who daily in great and notable abundance venteth this noisome humor by the Vrme But beside experience it may also be confirmed by the authority of very many as well of ancients as of later writers Hippocrates and Galen are very plentifull witnesses of it we will onely quote the places in them and thither referre the Readers for his better satisfaction Hippocrates lib. 1. Epidem sectione secunda twice in that section Lib. 2. Epidem sect 3. Galen lib. 6. de locis affectis Cap. 4. Comment ad Aphoris 75. sec 4. We may add to these if it were needfull Auicen Paulus Mesues and many others Thirdly this matter is purged by the Seidge but Hippocrates saith It is very daungerous By Seidge yea mortall Galen in his Booke de Coacis It is no wonder saith he that Quitture or purulent matter shhuld flow downe from the parts aboue the Midriffe into the belly that is into the guts By Apostemation Fourthly this matter is purged by Apostemation Physitians call that per abcessum either of the lower or vpper parts Hippocrates saieth in Porrhet From a Peripneumonia or inflamation of the Lungs Apostumations do breede vnder the eares or in the lower parts and do there suppurate and those men are deliuered from the disease And againe in Coacis Those Apostemations that descend vnto the Thighes in such as are troubled with the Peripneumonia are al of them profitable Thus many wayes therefore are numbred by Hippocrates by which the purulent matter Which way is best of the Chest is by Nature euacuated first by the mouth secondly by the kidnies thirdly by the gut and lastly by Apostemation or abcesse The first is safest and therfore chiefely to be desired next that which is by the Vrine for it bringeth least labour or trauel to the frame of Nature that is to the due disposition of the bodie onely it is troublesome because it is painefull as being accompanied with a Strangurie yet not that continuall but catching as it were and by turnes That which is by the guts is the worst of all for it breaketh or dissolueth the Faculties of the stomack as well of Appetite as of Concoction and of the guts also with his noysome stenche and beside by this acrimony and ill-quality of the matter causeth an incureable bloody Flix But that euacuation which is by apostemation is profitable if so be it fall into the lower parts both because it is far remoued from the The way of apostumation when good first diseased part and also because that kinde of excretion is as the Physitians sayes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a conuenient kind of euacuation and proportionable both to nature to the disease For a lawfull Apostemation ought neither to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is neyther ought part of the matter flow to the place of Apostemation but all nor al take way vpward but downward onely for to ascend is against the nature of the humor and argueth By the womb alwaies a gadding quality therein Ariteus in his booke de Morbis Chronicis addeth that in women sometimes this purulent matter of the Chest commeth away by the womb Thus we haue declared all the manners of Natures worke in the euacuation of noisome humors How the matter of the Empyici is purged out of the cauity of the Chest but by what wayes and passages Nature deriueth them as it belongeth to a higher contemplation so will it be harder to know and when it is knowne more profitable The vpward expurgatiō by the sharp artery or wezon is manifest enough for when the Chest is dilated the Lungs are blowne vp like a spunge sucketh vp the matter wherein they lie soked as it were in suds when the Chest is contracted the Lungs fall down and so thrust out the purulent matter togither with the smoaky excrements of the heart into the sharpe arteries and they by continuity of passage into the wezon and so it passeth to the mouth and by coughing is excluded But by what waies it goeth to the kidnies How it commeth vnto the Kidneyes Erasistratus his opinion so to the bladder is greatly controuerted Erasistratus would haue it go by the right ventricle of the hart so into the hollow vein thence by the emulgent into the kidnies It is sucked saith he first by the rare spongie flesh of the lungs then by the arterial vein which is appointed for the norishment of the Lunges thence is deriued into the right ventricle of the heart out of it into the hollow veine from thence into the emulgents thence into the vreters so into the bladder But this opinion of Erasistratus cannot be true because nothing passeth out of the arterial vein into the right ventricle by reason of the membranes which are shut Confuted outward nothing goeth out of the heart by the hollow vein because of the three-forked membranes which shut inward Mesues was of opinion that this expurgation of purulent matter is by the veines somtimes to the concauous part of the Liuer so by the seidge away Mesues opiniō sometimes to the gibbous or conuex and so by the kidnies
of new aire inspired by the mouth and lastly that by this way a passage may bee open for the externall aire rushing forcibly through the hole Reasons of the former instances of the Eares as it is in the noyse made by Ordinance when wee are neere it The Ayre therefore doth passe freelie out of the mouth into the Eare and againe retireth from the Eare into the mouth VVhence it is that when wee would heare more attentiuelie weeholde our Breath least the Cochlea or Snaile-shell should bee filled with aboundance of inspired Aire and so the Tympane bee stretched But such as yawne doe not heare so well because in this yawning or gaping the Tympane is so stretched and puffed vp that it cannot receyue outward Sounds Lastly by scratching the Eare wee prouoke Spittle because by that compressing there is an expression of Excrements into the Cartilagineous or gristlie passage and so from thence vnto the Tongue And thus much of the Sense of Hearing now we come vnto the Smell QVEST. XLV What Smelling is THat the Nose was by Nature made as well for Respiration as for the Sense of Smelling we haue before declared But what is the Sense of Smelling The desfinitiof smelling that we doe vndertake in this place more precisely to vnfould Smelling therfore is the middle Sense of fiue which perceiueth the odours of thinges drawne in by the Nosthrils for the vse and behoofe of the Creature It is a great question which also we haue a little touched before whether to the action of this Sense the Inspiration of aire together with the odour be of absolute necessity and yet the streame and current of mens opinions as well Philosophers as Physitians run vpon the affirmatiue part For if we desire or bee willing to endeuour ourselues to Smell Whether inspiration be necessary to smelling any thing more curiously we draw the ayre in at our Nostrilles and that is the reason why we cannot smell in the water because the water that is drawne filleth the passages of the Organ Placentinus is of the contrary opinion and alledgeth Aristotle for his authour in the fift Chapter of his Book de Sensu sensili where he sayth that Nature doth but collaterally vse Respiration in the Attraction of odours which Respiration sayth he she destinated primarily to another end If therefore Respiration be necessary to the Smell then it followeth that Nature ordayned it primarily for that end For sayth he this is a rule in Nature that whatsoeuer in our bodies doeth necessarily belong to any function that is primarily appoynted for that function and doth not sort vnto it by error chance or accident Seeing therefore the primary and chiefe vse of Respiration is to refresh and cherish the heart and his spirites it followeth that it is not altogether necessary for Smelling Indeede one and the same thing may haue diuers vses but the principall and primary vse is but one for which onely it is necessary and to the rest accommodated onely secondarily or by accident Againe if an odour of it selfe be fit to ascend vnto his own Organ why should we thinke that Respiration should be so absolutely necessary Now an odout is nothing else but a hot and dry exhalation as we shall proue afterwards and exhalation of their owne Nature doe tend or moue vpward If then they ascend naturally why may it not be that a sweet and pleasing breath may rise into the Nostrilles and passe on vnto the Organ of smelling without any attraction of the ayre Placentinus addeth another argument which hee calleth Inuincible taken from those women that are Hystericall that is haue fits of the Mother For such woemen although they haue no Respiration at all doe yet receiue and perceiue odours and not onely so but Fits of the mother are holpen by smels are almost miraculously redeemed or recouered by them what shall wee say vnto the wombe it selfe doth it not smell yet no man did euer say that the wombe did respire but dayly experience teacheth vs that it taketh so great pleasure in sweete Smels and is so offended The wombe followes sweet sauours with that which is noysome and abhominable that it mooueth and applyeth it selfe manifestly vnto the one and auoydeth the other euen with Locall and Methematicall motion But it may be obiected that if we hold our breath we cannot smell and therefore this Obiection Sense is not accomplished without Inspiration Placentinus answereth that it is not true that if an odour be applyed to the Nose and the breath retayned no Sense will bee made Solution and those who vrge experience are deceiued in their experimenting For the breath cannot bee so retayned that nothing at all should either get in or out If then any thing enter in it helpeth the attraction of the odour if any thing get out it hindreth the same yea it repelleth or driueth it from the Organ And that the breath cannot be so immouably retayned may be conuinced by reason and experience Reason sayth that because such retention of the breath is violent and against nature Nature will likewise with all his force and vigour resist and oppose that violence and beside that all the Organs of Respiration doe by a proper instinct hasten to their Naturall Action Hence it followeth that the Muscles staggering as it were in their worke of sustentation and the Lungs declining downeward by their waight doe betwixt them perpetually expell some small quantity of ayre which is a subtle and fluide Element and wil finde way through insensible passages Now that there is such an instinct in the muscles seruing to Respitation that this instinct may doe much we may easily coniecture because though a muscle is otherwise an instrument of voluntary motion yet euen in sleepe when all election is absent and the wil especially vnto motion is at rest as well as the body yet euen then the intercostall muscles and the midriffe which serue for Respiration doe follow the necessity of Nature and mooue as freely as when we are awake Shall wee therefore conceiue that vpon the same necessity or a greater when wee ourselues doe voluntarily seeke to oppose and frustate the end of Nature shee shall not bee able without our knowledge and against our wills to let out so small a quantity of Ayre as may suffice for this her purpose of Ayre I say which is so subtle fluid a body that it will issue at the least crannie and yeeld vnto the least impulsion or violence Experience confirmeth the same thing for if you burne any thing that is odoriferous vnder the Nose and retaine your breath you shall finde nay you shall see that that fume will be mooued on this side and on that side which no doubt commeth to passe by reason of the Ayre which passeth and repasseth outward and inward but if it get within the nosthrils then it is presently smelt as any man that list to try may
the right gut From this descendeth a notable branch called Haemorrhoidalis interna Tab. 2 gg the inward emrod veyne for the externall proceedeth from the hyppogastricall branch of the hollow veyne and it runneth by the end of the collicke gut vnder the right gut Tab. 2 ff The internall Hemrodveynes whose extremity which they call the Fundament it compasseth about with a fewe small surcles by which expurgation is made oftentimes in obstructions of the spleene of foeculent blood when it is too aboundant and that in many bodies at certaine and determinate times This veyne taketh his originall sometimes from the splenicke branch from which also the Short or Venall vessell issueth and thus much concerning the branches of the Gate-veine Now the difference betwixt the Gate and the Hollow veynes is that the Gate-veyne is more lax and soft the Hollow-veyne faster and harder because the Gate veyne serues The diference betwixt the Gate and the hollow veyne rather from attraction then for expulsion for by it the spleene and the Liuer draw more then they do expell On the contrary the gate veine serueth rather for expulsion then for attraction for by it the blood is expelled into the whole body although it is not a little assisted by the attraction of the members The vse of the gate-veyne is to distribute branches which may eyther serue for nourishment The vse of the gate-veyne and of his branches as those that leade blood into the naturall parts destituted and forsaken by the hollow veyne or for the expurgation of some excrement as the splenicke branch which draweth vnto it selfe out of the trunke of the gate-veyne before the Chylus attaine to the Liuer a thicke and foeculent humor yet mingled with much laudable Iuice and the vas Breue and the Hemorrhoid-veyne Other branches make for the distribution of the Chylus into the gate of the Liuer in which also it receiueth an alteration preparation of blood as the meseraicks and those veynes which we saide attained vnto the stomacke to draw a part of the Chylus euen from thence Finally others perfect the blood as those small veynes disseminated through the flesh of the Liuer which we called the rootes of the Gate-veyne Note moreouer that all the gate-veyne lyeth within the body neuer attaining vnto the Note skinne and therefore his branches are not opened vnlesse haply about the Fundament where they make the Emrods to which we do more often apply Horsse-leaches and in women at the necke of the wombe and so much of the Gate-veyne CHAP. V. Of the descending tranke of the hollow veine THE hollow veine called caua because of his large cauity is by the Grecians The name of the hollow veyne called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great veine Galen sometimes as in the fifth chapter of his fourth booke de vsu partium calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the greatest veine His begining Hippocrates callet it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iecorariam the liuer veine This is the common mother of all the veines except the vmbilicall and the gate veines It hath one beginning of Originall that is the seede for it is made at the same time with the other spermaticall parts which are made or generated together though some of them bee perfected and absolued before others Another beginning it hath of dispensation and radication and that is the Liuer and therefore it is said to issue out of the gibbous part of the Liuer where his substance is greter and thicker For although the orifice of the hollow veine at the right ventricle of the heart be much larger then his capacity is in any other place yet it doth not thence folow that it must arise from that right ventricle as Aristotle imagined and after him Vesalius rather to carpe at Galen then that he was mooued thereto by any waighty reason Whereof it is made For the making and framing of this hollow veine tab 3. fig. 2. and 3. and Tab. 4. shew it out of the vtmost circumference of the Liuer in the gibbous part thereof Tab. 2. fig. 2. C C. do arise innumerable propagations of small veines tab 3. fig. 4. C C c. Ta. 4. E E E E. which creeping by degrees toward the middle of the backside of the liuer tab 4. C. C. doe meete together or vnite themselues into larger veines these againe into greater till at length they all passe in the vpper part of the liuer where it regardeth the right side of the backe into two very notable branches tab 3. fig. 3. M N. the one dispersed into the right the other into the left part of the Liuer both which doe determine into one stalke Tab. 3. fig. 2. F. fig. 4. A. tab 4. which is called cōmonly the trunke of the hollow veine VVherefore this trunke applyeth it selfe or inclineth from the right side of the liuer to the backe side where it entreth as it were into a sinus or cauity and with a short passage groweth to his substance This trunke is seated according to the length of the backe and runs with a streight course throgh both bellyes that so it might conuay vnto the whole length of the creatures blood which is the common Aliment of all the parts laboured in the Liuer in the rootes Tab. 3 fig. 4. F F tab 4 K K K K of the Gate-veyne which rootes are implicated or intangled with the rootes of the hollow veyne Tab. 3 fig. 4 C C Tab. 4 E E E E dispersed confusedly through the flesh of the Liuer touching one another in many places ouerthwart ta 3 fig. 4 and tab 4 shew this The inoculations of the gate and hollow veine Many rootes also of the Gate-veyne do infix or fasten their extremities or terminations into the middle of the rootes of the hollow veyne tab 3 fig. 4 G G G G Ta. 4 L L L as on the contrary many ends of the rootes of the hollow veine are fastened into the middle of the rootes of the gate-veine By which Anastomoses or inoculations the blood is transmitted out of one veyne into another and so conueyed into the whole body For the hollow veyne is like a water-pipe full of blood which hath many riuerets some greater and some lesse issuing therefrom and distributed into all the parts For Nature in this administration is not onely very prouident but also equall indifferent and therefore diuideth this veyne into many small parts that each mēber might haue his due proportion that is to say Aliment answerable to the substance that wasteth away So hot and soft parts and those that are much exercised do suffer great expence as the Lungs and therefore their veyne is very large but colder and harder parts which are moderately exercised are not so easily dissolued as the bones which therefore haue very small slender veines Betwixt these are all the other parts whereof some haue more euacuation and some
should haue stradled ouer the great Artery tab 5 L so small a veyne would haue beene indangered by his pulsation for eyther the continuall motion must haue broken it or at least haue interrupted his office There is also somtime ioyned to this left Seed-veyne a branch issuing from the trunk it selfe The reason was because the blood of the Emulgent being waterish might bee assisted by the purity of the blood of the hollow veyne These Seed-veynes descending obliquely and passing through the productions of the Peritonaeum or rimme of the belly aboue the share-bone at the head of the Testicles are diuersly contorted and so attaine vnto that which they call Varicosum corpus or the Bodden body leading thether from the whole body the matter of the seede as we haue shewed before in the fourth booke But in women although their originall be the same yet they fall not out of the Peritonaeum neyther do they reach so farre as to the share-bones but beeing supported with fat membranes are disseminated part of them vnto the Testicles part vnto the bottome or soale of the wombe Moreouer they affoord slender surcles to the Rimme of the belly and to the coats which inuest the Testicles The fourth vessell that departeth from the lower trunke is called Lumbaris or the Loyneveyne They are two tab 5 mmm or three arising from the lower part of the trunk which Lumbares is next vnto the spondels betweene foure rack bones of the Loynes they passe through the holes made for the out-gate of the nerues in the sides of the racke-bones Their vse Their vse is to water and nourish the spinall marrow From these two veynes on each side one ascends into the braine at the side of the spinall marrow which haply are those whereof Hippocrates maketh mention in his booke de Hippocrates Genitura and it may be they bring a portion of the matter of the seed down frō the brain whereof Aristotle in his Problemes was so confident that he sayth it hath beene seene After the departure of these foure veynes the Trunke descending vnto the holy-bone Tab. 5 u at the fourth rackebone of the loynes inclineth vnder the great artery Tab. 5 charact 14 that it might neyther be hurt by the hardnes of the bone nor offended by the continuall motion of the Arterie and is diuided into two equall branches called Rami Iliaci or the Illiack branches which resemble the letter Λ or γ inuerted which run obliquely The Iliacke branch aboue the haunch and the share-bones vnto the legge Out of these on eyther side before the diuision do issue two veynes The first is called Muscula superior Tab. 5 npnp the Muscula superior vpper muscle veyne which ariseth euen in the very diuision frō the vtter side of the branch sometime it issueth out of the trunke of the hollow veyne before the partition and is transuersly or ouerthwart disseminated through the muscles of the Loynes of the Abdomen and through the rim of the belly but their originall is not the same on both sides in dogs it is more manifest then in men The second is called Sacra tab 5 OO or the Sacra holy veyne It is but small somtimes single somtimes double and it is conuayed through the vpper and forward holes of the hollye bone to nourish his marrow Afterward the Illiacke trunke on eyther side in his progresse Tab. 5 I is bifarcated into a vtter branch Tab. 5 S and an inner Tab. 5 p and the latter is smaller then the former from the inner branch proceed two veynes The first is called Muscula media Tab. 5 sss the middle muscle veyne It is the outward propagation of the inner branch and is deriued transuersly Tab. 5 P with many Muscula media surcles into the muscles of the thigh which occupy the vtter part of the hips into the skin of the buttocks and into the neighbour parts The second is called Hypogastrica tab 5 uu the veyne of the water-course It is the Hypogastrica inner propagation of the interior branch A notable veyne it is and sometimes double is diuided manifold because it was to be distributed for the nourishment of al the parts almost in the Hypogastrium or Water-house One part of it runneth vnto the muscles of the right gut and maketh the outward Hemrod veynes by which somtimes an abundance of thinne blood falling hether out of the hollow veyne is auoyded without payne or The outward Hemrod torments of the belly sometime also without paine in the Fundament wheras the blood that issueth from the internall Hemrods made by the branch of the Gate-veyne is alwaies paineful in the auoyding Another part runneth out in men vnto the bladder with great large surcles into the neck I say of the bladder and into the yard But in women it is but a little lengthened beeing sustained with a fat membrane it disperseth some surcles into the bladder but many more into the lower part of the wombe and the necke thereof by which oftentimes in womē with child as some say in Virgins the courses are auoided That which remaineth of his interior branch passeth on vnto the share-bone and assumeth vnto it selfe a little rillet from the external branch which together make a veine Tab. 5 y which perforateth the Rim of the belly and after also the tenth muscle of the thigh and goeth through the hole of the share-bone From the vtter branch of the byfurcation of the Illiack trunke ta 5 p which attaineth obliquely vnto the thigh do issue three veynes two before it fail through the Peritonaeum From the outward and one after The first is called Epigastrica ta 5 char 1 2 It issueth from the vpper part of the vtter branch somtimes also but more rarely from the Crurall and offereth branches to Epigastrica the rim of the belly and to the muscles and skin of the Abdomen The chiefe branch of this veyne piercing through the Peritonaeum runneth vpward on both sides vnder the right Muscle distributing diuers small branches into the transuerse and oblique muscles and about the Nauill is ioyned by some surcles to the Mammary veyne that descendeth thether by which Bauhine thinketh that notable consent is made betwixt the breast and the wombe for those Veines haue their originall from the same deuision from whence those other haue it which attaine vnto the wombe and the bosome thereof For their endes or extremities ioyne with the extremities of the Mammary veines which descend through the capacity of the chest and runne as farre as to the middle of the right Muscles and in their descent doe send branches through the distances of the gristles vnto the roots of the Pappes The second is called Pudenda Tab. 5. char 15. It ariseth from the inside of the outward Pudenda bow after it hath gotten ouer the Coxa and fallen into the thigh and perforated the
brest-bone being yet in the cauity of the chest is supported with the Thymus and diuided into two vnequall branches which they call Carotides tab 16. fig. 1 X Y or soporales the sleepy Arteries These tend directly vpward so that Carotides the right as also the left run through the sides of the neck vnto the basis of the scull being tied to the rough Artery and the internall Iugular veines with a membrane for the Externall Iugulars are without arteries and so reach vnto the heade where wee shall finde them in the 17 chapter CHAP. XV. Of the descending trunke of the great Artery accompanying the Hollow Veine THE Trunke of the great Artery Tab. 17 L at the eleuenth racke-bone of the Chest passing through the Midriffe Tab. 17. char 4 runneth through the lower belly leaning vpon the left side of the bodies of the racks and lying 7 braunches before the diuision vnder the left side tab 17 L of the hollow veine Tab. 17 K declining somewhat to giue roome thereunto and before it come to the last Racke saue one of the Loines in some bodies at the Holy-bone tab 17 char 14 where it is diuided into two trunkes it affoordeth seuen branches whereof some do accompany the branches of the Gate-veine as that called Coeliaca and the double Mesontericall branch which depart vnto the Stomacke the Mesentery and the Guts of which we shall speake particularly in the next chapter Others accompany the branches of the Hollow-veine couered with the Peritonaeum or Rim of the belly of which we shall intreat in this chapter For Nature almost alwaies diuideth the Arteries where she diuideth the Veynes partly that the membranes wherewith she couereth the Veines and fastneth them to the neighbour parts might bee of vse likewise vnto the Arteries partly also that there might be a conspiration between the vessels and a communion of matters for there are few Veines without arteries ioyned vnto them vnlesse it be those that run immediately vnder the skin Now the order of the branches as they arise out of the trunke is on this manner The first is called Coeliaca Tab. 17 char 6 The second Mesenterica superior Tab. 17 char 10 Caeliaca Mesenterica superior Emulgens The third Emulgens or Renalis the artery of the Kidneyes Tab. 17 d e one left and another Right sometimes but rarely we finde three or foure or more This is a notable branch and well nie the greatest of all that arise from out of the great artery It issueth oue of either side of the trunke where the first and second rack-bone of the Loins are coupled with a Ligament and pacing obliquely at the cauity of the Kidneyes it is diuided as the Veines are and so implanted thereinto and therein consumed imitating for the most part the distribution of the Veines Their vse is not so much to leade vitall blood as to purge away the whey from the vital Their Vse blood of which there is aboundance in the great artery Notwithstanding the far Membrane of the Kidnies though they be neere at hand doe not scarse at all partake of these arteries The fourth is called Spermatica the seede artery Tab. 17 char 11 Both of them issue Spermatica together for their originals do touch out of the forepart of the trunke and descending the right rideth ouer the trunke of the hollow veine is fastned vnto the spermaticall veine of his owne side as the left is to the left by the mediation of the Peritonaeum Afterwarde in men they passe the productions of the same peritoneum and are applyed with a winding passage to the Testicles whereto as also to their coats they affoord surcles The vse of which application is to leade vnto them venall and arteriall bloode and vitall spirits But in women the one halfe goeth to the Testicles the other vnto the bodye of the wombe And from these Columbus thought the vmbilicall arteries had their original but what reason he had for his conceite there I leaue him The fift is called Mesenterica inferior Tab. 17 Char. 12 Mesenterica inferiour Lumbaris Table xvij Is the same with the eight of the third Booke in folio 115. The sixt is called Lumbaris Tab. 17 the vpper mmmm These are two arising out of the backside of the Trunke where it ioyneth to the rackbones and run crookedly through the holes of the rackes of the Loynes and are distributed vnto the spinall marrow as also the Neighbor-muscles to the Peritoneum These also at the sides of the marrow together with the veines run vpward to the braine Columbus maketh mention of no more braunches before the diuision of the great artery but Laurentius whom Bauhine also followeth addeth a seuenth The seauenth therefore is called Muscula superior Ta. 17. the lower mm which also is muscula superior referred to the Lumbares but larger then the rest and runneth out vnto the sides of the Abdomen and blesseth his muscles with aboundant surcles After these branches are distributed the great artery at the beginning of the Holy-bone Ta. 17. char 14. climeth ouer the hollow veine not as challenging the superiority but because being perpetually mooued it might haue beene offended if it had beaten against the bare bone At this place by reason of the parts through which it passeth it is called Iliaca Tab. 15. r and as the hollow veine so is it deuided aboue the body of the fourth Racke of the Loynes into two trunkes after the manner of â— inuerted or turned vpside downe Vnder this bifurcation yssueth the artery called Sacra Tab. 17. o o whose surcles runne through The bifurcation of the trunke the holes of the holy bone vnto his marrow Not far from the deuision each trunke Tab 17. p is deuided into an interior or slender branch Tab. 17. p and an exterior or greater Ta. 17. 5 which falleth vnto the Leg. From the interior branch yssue two propagations one vtter the other inner The vtter is called Muscula inferior Ta. 17. ss and runneth transuersly Ta. 17. f outward Muscula infer betwixt the holy-bone and the bone of the hip and is distributed with many surcles into the muscles which couer the haunch-bones and the hippe-ioynt In like manner at the groyne from one of the trunkes ariseth a notable branch which runneth vnto the skin and cherisheth the Cutany parts which appertayne vnto the share to the hanches and to the abdomen The inner is called Hypogasirica Ta. 17. u u which is the largest of all the rest and runneth directly downward to the lower part of the Os sacrum to the bladder and his necke Hypogastrica some say also to the fundament and may there be called the Hemeroidall arteries and finally to the muscles which couer the share-bone into all which parts his surcles are distributed In women this Hypogastrica is yet larger and is distributed aboundantly into the bottom of the wombe It sprinkleth also
thicker then they and reacheth through the thigh into the legge The fourth is thicker then al the rest put together and longer also for it descendeth through the thigh and the Legge vnto the ends of the Toes The first tab 26. char 57 ariseth of a commixtion of a branch of the third pair of the The 1 Nerue Loines with the fourth paire about the 22. 23 racke-bones and is terminated aboue the ioynt of the knee This nerue lying vpon the muscles of the loines attaineth to the little Rotator and is consumed into the two extending muscles of the thigh and a branch of it into the foreside and outside of the skinne of the Thigh that lyeth ouer them but the greater part char 59 affoordeth surcles to the first seauenth and ninth muscles of the Legge The second Nerue of the legge Char. 60 issueth ouer against the coniunction of the third spondell of the Loines with the fourth betwixt 23 24 and being accompanied The second with the crurall Veine and Artery passeth through the groines into the Thigh and descendeth in a notable branch which on the inside char 61 is fastned to the vein Saphena as farre as to the great toe passing by the inward Ankle char 62 And this must especially be noted because of the Section of the hamand inner Ankle-veines least if the launcet or Plegme be bent forward you cut the nerue in sunder and as the Saphena in his descent communicateth diuers surcles so also is this Nerue diuided into many braunches the chiefe of which is that char 63 which we meete withall about the fore and inside of the knee The greater portion of this second Nerue char 64 beeing accompanied with the deepe veine and artery is distributed into the forward muscles of the thigh especiallie into the fift of the thigh and the eight of the legge yet so as it disperseth certayne small shoots into the membranes that there tye the vessels together The third Nerue char 66 ariseth especially where the fourth spondell of the loynes is The third articulated with the fift and passing ouer the seauenth muscle of the Thigh it breaketh through the perforation of the share-bone char 67 and reacheth surcles to the ninth tenth muscles of the Thigh as also to the muscles of the yard which arise from the share-bone It produceth also two Nerues that descend vnto the middle of the Thigh one of which is sprinkled into the skin of the Thigh neere the Groine char 68 the other is consumed into the second Muscle of the Legge and into a part of the fift Muscle of the Thigh TABVLA XXVI sheweth the Nerues of the foote in the large acception The vtter of these two vnequall branches and the lesser char 77 is presently byfurcated char 78 79 and the greater and vtter part of that byfurcation ch 78 which is produced The vtter branch presently about the ham descendeth along the Brace and the outward ankle to the outside of the foote and the little toe in his way offering surcles to the skin The other and interiour part of the bysurcation which sometime also is the greater char 79 when it hath conueyed a branch char 80 vnto the forepart of the legge it is hidde neere the Brace among the Muscles that are called Paeronei and affoordeth branches vnto them ch 81 From thence it stealeth along and is returned toward the Vtter ankle The Interior and greater of the vnequall branches chara 82 runneth secretly vnder The inner branch the muscles along the backeside of the Legge together with the fift muscle of the Foot the benders of the Toes seated in the Leg being reflected at the backeside of the inner ankle attayneth to the soale of the foote and communicateth most what to each Toe two surcles This branch is subdiuided and from the greater trunk betwixt 82. and 85. a little vnder the diuision and in the inside thereof yssueth a branch at ch 84 which is distributed into the skin of the Calfe Afterward the trunk falling into the leg and stealing vnder the muscles thereof propagateth yet two braunches one carried forward which is greater then the other char 85. and passeth through the membranous Ligament which fastneth the Leg and the Brace together neare which Ligament it creepeth downeward affording surcles to the muscles of the Toes to which it is fastned and passing vnder the transuerse or annular Ligament together with the tendons of the foresaide muscles it attayneth vnto the vpper parts of the foote and is distributed into the muscles of the great Toe and those that leade the Toes backward The other branch which is the lesse runneth backward char 86. and passeth through the hinde side of the Leg and is consumed into the muscles of the foote amongst which it walketh The lesser Trunke char 83. creepeth along the inside of the Legge vnto the inner His distribution ankle thence to the inside of the foot euen vnto the great Toe and in his progresse sprinkleth diuers surcles into the skine Columbus after he hath made mention of this great and notable nerue and the distribution therof addeth After the three perforations of the Holy bone follow in some bodies the fourth and the fift out of which doe issue two other Coniugations of nerues which after their egresse are likewise vnited and beget a nerue which is reflected and distributed into the muscles of the buttocks and the skin of the same It sendeth also small nerues into the inside of the abdomen vnto the muscles of the right Gut in some men also vnto the muscles of the bladder in women into the wombe the necke thereof and to the muscles of the bladder others also passe into the Peronaeum and Scrotum or the Cod. Out of the backepart of the Holy-bone through his perforations doe yssue small nerues little and short which are dispersed into the muscles of the backe to the buttocks and the skin of the backside And so haue we brought to an end our History of the Vessels whose curled streames and wandring passages if I haue not euery where so exactly troden out as to giue myselfe The conclusion contentment yet I presume that few will be able if there be any to finde my error Notwithstanding I confesse that in two or three places I haue not beene able to comprehend the meaning of my Authours if at least they comprehended their owne Yet I did compare them diligently together but it is no wonder that in such intricate labyrinths and inextricable Meanders he that is best acquainted with them should some time be at losse in which respect he that is best able to finde the fault I hope will soonest pardon the offence I proceede in my taske The end of the Eleauenth Booke THE TWELFTH BOOKE which hath foure parts Of Gristles Of Membranes Of Ligaments Of Fibres The Praeface OVR Webbe now weares neare the Threds The glory and beauty of this stately Mansion
differeth from a man in her bones gristles TABVLA IIII. A. The sagittall suture descending vnto the Nose and diuiding the forehead bone which is sometimes found in women very rarely in men but alwayes in Infants BB. the chest somwhat depressed before because of the Paps CC the coller bones not so much crooked as in men nor intorted so much vpward D the brest-bone perforated somtimes with a hole much like the forme of a heart through which veynes do run outward from the mammary veynes vnto the paps E the gristles of the ribs which in women are somwhat bony because of the weight of the Dugs F A part of the backe reflected or bent backward aboue the loines GG the compasse of the hanchbones running more outward for the wombe to rest vpon when a woman is with childe HH the lower processes of the share-bones bearing outward that the cauity marked with K might be the larger I the anterior commissure or coniunction of the share bones filled vp with a thicke gristle that in the birth they might better yeelde somewhat for Natures necessity K A great and large cauity circumscribed by the bones of the coxendix and the Holy-bone L the Rump or Coccyx curued backward to giue way in the time of the birth M the thigh bones by reason of the largenesse of the spresaid cauity haue a greater distance betwixt them aboue whence a so 〈◊〉 that womens thighes are thicâ—er then mens Table 5 sheweth the sceleton of a child new borne wherein the bones are yet eyther gristly or membranous TABVLA V. a A thicke and for the most part square membrane betwixt the bones of the forehead of the Sinciput which filleth vp the parts betwixt them c The bone of the forehead diuided into two equall parts by the sagittall suture d the separation of the lower Iaw into two bones e the Scaly part of the Temple bones which in the middest indeede is bony but in the circumference membranous f the other part of the Temple bone which maketh a part of the stony bone where the hole of hearing is gristly l the sockets of the Iawes made to receiue the teeth mm the body of the rack-bone distinct from his backpart nn the backpart of the rackbones consisting of two broade and small bones and of gristly processes o the Holy-bone made of 5 racks with a gristle betwixt them p The Rump gristle q the brest-bone gristly in the circumference but in the middest coÌ„pounded of many bones rr the large part of the Coxendix made of three bones with a gristle betwixt them ss the second part of this bone making the parts of the Coxendix the share-bones t the third part behind making the same parts with the second uu the whitle of the Knee which is gristly x the wrest of the hand gristly y the After-wrest of the foote gristly * Although all the appendances of the bones in infants are gristly yet this * maketh the most notable as those of the arme the blade the Cubit the haunch-bone the thigh and the legge TABVLA VI. Table 6. sheweth the bones and gristles of an Embryo or vntimely Birth FIG I The first figure sheweth the Embryo at 42 daies old already formed and proportioned when all the bones are like to curdled Cheese or to Butter FIG II Figure 2. sheweth the tender bones of an Abortiue fruite about 3. months old which are more gristly then they are in a child borne in due time aa 1. Betwixt these letters is that space which on the toppe of the Scull is soft and membranous the Arabians call it Zeudech and commonly it is called Fontanella a 2 A thick membrane which goeth between the foreheade bone and the bones of the synciput bb 1 the ends of the arme gristly b 2 membranes betwixt the diuision of the bones of the head where afterward the sutures are cc 1 The soft appendices of the Ell and the Wand almost separated from their bones dd 1 the appendices of the thigh and the Leg. ee 1 the bones of the after-wrest of the foote altogether gristly â— 2 the nayles of the fingers which are conspicuous euen in an abortiue Infant CHAP. IIII. A briefe diuision and Ennumeration of all the Bones in the body THE whole Set or Pack of Bones called Sceletos we deuide into three parts The diuision of the sceletos The scull 8. the Head the Trunke and the Ioyntes The Scull which is called Cranium or Calua consisteth of eight bones sixe proper and two common The proper bones are the Fore-head bone the Nowle bone the two bones of the 3. of hearing Synciput and the two Temple bones wherein are contained the three small bones of the Eare the Mallet or Hammer the Stithy or Anuell and the Stirrup The two common bones are the Wedge bone and the Spongy or Syue bone The Face contaynes both the Iawes both the vpper and the lower The vpper Iaw The iawes 13 Teeth 32. consisteth of eleauen bones The lower Iaw of two onely vnto both these are 16. Teeth articulated by way of mortize or by Gomphosis of which foure are called Incisores the Sherers two are called Canini the Dog-teeth and ten Molares or the Grinders The Trunke is deuided into the Spine the Ribs and the Bone without a name The The spine 28. Spine hath foure parts the Necke the Backe the Loynes and the Holy-bone The Neck hath seauen rackebones which are called vertebrae The Backe twelue the Loynes fiue The rumpe Ribs 24 Breast bone 3 Coller bone 2 Shoulder blades and the Holy bone 4. or 6 whose extremitie is called Coccyx or the Rumpe The ribs are twelue on either side seauen true Ribs and fiue bastard Ribs to which are articulated on the foreside the Breast-bone aboue the Coller bones and on the backesides the shoulder blades The bone without a name and I thinke it better so to leaue it then to giue it an vnfit name hath three parts the Hip the Hanches and the Sharebones The third part of the Sceleton is called the Ioyntes and there are two of them the Hand and the Foote The Hand is deuided into the Arme the Cubite and the Hand Arme 1. Cubit 2. The hands 54 The seed bones properly so called The Arme hath one bone the Cubit 2 called the Ell and the Wand The Hand properly so called is deuided into the VVrest the Afterwrest and the Fingers The VVrest hath eight bones the Afterwrest foure the fingers fifteen to which you may adde the Seede bones called Scsamoidea The Foote is deuided into the Thigh the Leg and the Foote properly so called The The thigh 1. Leg 2. Feete 52. Thigh hath one bone the Legge two one retayneth the name of the whole and is called the Leg-bone the other we call the Brace-bone in Latin Fibula The Foote properly so called hath three parts as had the Hand the VVrest the Afterwrest and the Toes The VVrest which is called
Fig. 6. sheweth the fore side of the Holy-bone the Rump Fi. 7. the backeside Fig. 8. the Rumpe-bone of a man curued forward Fig. 9. the Rump bone of a woman curued backeward Fig. 10. sheweth the foreside of the Holy and Rump-bones of an Ape Fig. 11. their backeside FIG VI. VII X XI XIII IX IIX XIV XII XV. XVI This Rumpe consisteth of three or foure bones ta 17. fig. 6. and 8. from G to K and two gristles One where it is fastned but loosely to the Holy-bone tab 17. figu 6. and 7. a that it might yeeld backeward when the thicker excrements are auoyded and when wee sitte downe returne forward into his place In men it is curued or bent more inward to sustaine the right gut but in woemen outward because of the necke of the wombe The second gristle is at the very extremity or end of it tab 17. fig. 3. and 7. c sometimes also it is placed betwixt his first and second bones That this Rumpe-bone in the time of the birth is retracted or drawne backward we doe no more doubt sayeth Laurentius then wee thinke it impossible that at that time the sharebones should be disioyned And thus haue we brought to an end the History of the Spine which we made the first part of the Trunke Now we proceed vnto the Chest CHAP. XXIII Of the bones of the Chest in generall THE second part of the Trunke is called Thorax a word which signifieth to leape for the heart therein contayned is moued with perpetuall subsultation Wherefore because it contayneth so noble a bowell so necessary for the maintenance of life therefore Nature hath defended it with bones But againe because in Respiration it must continually bee distended and contracted therefore it was made also partly fleshy The fleshy part wee haue described in his proper places that is to say in the sixt and tenth bookes The bony part though we haue touched before in the sixt booke yet because it pertained properly to this place we will attend it here more districtly The Chest therefore is circumscribed or bounded out aboue by the clauicle below by the Breast blade But more precisely his parts are anterior or posterior or laterall The The diuision of the bones of the chest anterior part is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sternum the Breast-bone the sides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 costae the Ribs the posterior part 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dorsum the Backe whose vpper sides are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Wings or the Shoulder-blades and all these we will describe in their order CHAP. XXIIII Of the Clauicles or Coller Bones THE Clauicles are called by Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because they close or shutte vp the whole Chest or because they conclude the Arme and the Necke Celsus calleth them Iugulum a iungendo of coupling because they couple the Breast-bone with the Shoulder-blade and the Arme for they are very like the yoke their names wherein two Oxen doe draw together but by the name Iugulum wee commonly vnderstand the hollow place aboue the clauicles where they vse to sticke a Swine The Clauicles Nature hath giuen to no other creature sauing to a Man an Ape a Squirrell a Mouse and a Hedge-hog There are two one on each side seated ouerthwart in their figure the bottome of the neck and top of the breast-bone Their figure is not streight but at the Iugulum embowed outward ta 18. fig. 2. H on the inside they are concauous or as it were guttered At the shoulder-blade on the contrary they are lightly hollowed on the outside but on the inside conuex or embowed ta 18. fig. 1. 2. 3 In men they are not so crooked as in Apes and therefore are most like the Latin letter s but in Apes more like the S. They were made hollow on the foreside where they regard the Iugulum that the vesselles which runne vpward that is to say the Iugular veines and the sleepy arteries might not be compressed but especially because of the propagations of sinewes which from the marrow of the backe run vnto the arme-holes They haue in them a double semicircle for more strength for if they had beene simply semicircular being fistulated and spongy with in and but as it were crusted ouer with a thin bony scale they might easily haue been broken yea and are notwithstanding Though these bones are long crasse and crooked yet they are more crooked in men then in women that the motion of a mans arme might be at better commaund but in women ta 18. fig. 4. R they are lesse curued and arise higher hence it is that women are so auckward when they throw a stone or strike a ball but Nature How they differ in men and women made recompence for her necke is so much the more beautifull and stately built because there is no such hollownes in it as is in a mans They bunch something forward and haue two rising lines in them ta 18. fig. 1 3 ◠fig. 2 F G from which the subclauian muscle and a part of the pectorall muscle do arise They Their protu berauons haue also a knub or protuberation from whence ariseth a Ligament which goeth to the inner processe of the shoulder-blade tab 18. fig. 3. It ariseth about N Neere their endes they are also on both sides exasperated and from that roughnesse proceede Ligaments and the muscle called Mastoides or the seuenth of the heade But where the Clauicle is broad there it affoordeth an originall to the muscle Deltois and insertion to the second muscle of the blade These Coller-bones fasten on both hands the shoulder-blades with the breast-bone by dearticulation yet there commeth betwixt them a large gristle tab 18. fig. 5 S T which is moistened with an Oyly humor And this gristle is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 clausura because it closeth them together yet doth it not grow vnder them but is onely held downe by the Ligaments that compasse the ioynt that in the motions of the arme and the shoulder it might giue a little way It hath two heades one smaller crusted ouer with a gristle tab 18. fig 1 2 3 A whereby it is ioyned to the brest-bone as we sayd the other is broade and somewhat long ta 18. fig. 1. 2 3 Q by which it is articulated to the vpper processe of the shoulderblade by the interposition of a peculiar gristle which Galen calleth the small gristly bone made saith he for the security of the ioynt The vse of the Coller-bone is that the Blade should not together vvith Their vse the arm fal vpon the brest and so many motions of the arme be forfeyted It is true indeed that these bones may seeme not to belong vnto the Chest beecause all brute beasts haue Chestes but very fewe of them these bones We answere that Nature is most Wise in her administrations and hath therefore giuen these